Skip to content
Artwork for Light and Truth
Religion & SpiritualityChristianityReligion

Light and Truth

Restoration Archives

Light and Truth contains lectures delivered by one with authority to teach and with one purpose in mind. That purpose is to teach gospel truth and to spread light, that all who receive might gain knowledge through the exercise of individual faith. Comprehension of the Doctrine of Christ is not based on command of a vocabulary or mastery of an argument. It is, instead, based on gathering light. Light is gathered by heed (obedience) and diligence alone. By following the light one has already received, one grows in light. This process leads to the “perfect day,” where the light has chased away all darkness. This is how men and women, like Christ, can grow from grace to grace, until they receive a fullness. By subordinating the will of the flesh to the will of the spirit, you gain light and truth. Do it to understand it. Once you understand, you will be able to tell when someone speaks with the power of the spirit, words of eternal life.

Play
  • 20 episodes
  • Avg 1 hr 13 min
  • English
  • #117
    May 25 · 2 hr 11 min

    Mormon Book Reviews – An Interview With Denver Snuffer

    The following interview of Denver Snuffer was conducted by Steven Pynnaker on April 14, 2026 and was originally posted to the MBR YouTube channel. Steven Pynnaker: Welcome to Mormon Book Reviews: “Where an Evangelical Encounters the Restoration.” I’m your host, Steven Pynnaker, and I’m very excited about this guest of mine that has returned to the channel. His name is Denver Snuffer, and I’ve gotten to, I feel, become friends with him over the course of the last few years. The interview that we did with him—still—people still bring up to me. When I was at the Journal of Mormon Polygamy Conference last month, I had quite a few people come up to me, tell me how much they enjoyed that interview. So years later, that conversation still resonates in a lot of spaces, and I’m really honored and privileged to have Denver coming back on the program. Before we get started in the interview, I just want to let people know this is my very first interview in our new temporary studios. Our home has been torn down as of last week, and we are expecting for the new home to be delivered later this month. So we, Mom and I, want to ask/thank you for all your thoughts and prayers during this stressful time, but we’re grateful to be at our neighbor’s house, and we’re grateful to have a place that we can record some further important episodes here on MBR. Denver Snuffer, welcome back to the program. Denver Snuffer: Well, it’s good to see you again. I never like or enjoy being interviewed, but, you know, I’m willing to do it, and I’m grateful to talk to you again. I was glad to meet your mom. SP: Yes, Denver got to meet my mom, and that was great. She was really enjoying meeting him, as well, and hopefully, if he gets his way out to Florida, or we get back out there to Utah, we’ll have dinner sometime. I did want to say, too, that we’re, interestingly enough, we were supposed to tape this morning, and some things came up on Denver’s end, but actually, I think it was a blessing in disguise. Because shortly after, when we were supposed to tape our episode, Dr. Benjamin Park, he posted a video about Denver Snuffer and his “movement,” and I asked Denver to review it, and he is going to, but we’re gonna do that at the end of the interview. The main reason: at Thursday, I was having dinner with a friend, and he shared with me some new Scriptures that have been produced by this Covenant Christians movement. And I want to share with everybody this website real quick, just so people can see this, so they can… And I will have a link to this. It’s a… “What is a Covenant Christian?” is the question that’s asked, and this tells you everything about it. And there’s some really interesting things that you can… Lots of resources that you can use to find things, as well as a place that you can actually purchase these Scriptures that we’re gonna talk about. But before we get into that (we will revisit this site), but we actually wanted to talk about these Scriptures. So I was having dinner Thursday night with a friend. He shares with me these Scriptures. I text Denver. I’m like, Oh my gosh, like as I’m reading, going through it, it’s some of the most beautiful Scriptures I’ve ever seen and handled, and I was thoroughly impressed with them. And Denver was so kind to come on to talk about it. And I know you’re busy with the conference you just did this weekend. So, Denver, tell us, just share these Scriptures, because they’re astonishing, and tell us why you think these are so important. DS: Well, I’m actually holding the three-volume set up. I think you can see it on camera. There’s three volumes. Volume one is called the Old Covenants. Volume number two is called the New Covenants, and volume number three is called the Modern Covenants. The Scriptures that have been put together in the past (our leather, three-volume set of Scriptures) needed to be reprinted because material has expanded. There’s more to be included now. And the project included originally (when we were looking to put a set of Scriptures into print), we were looking for certain specifications to be made. The specifications were provided by a book reconstructionist who looked at the Royal Jongbloed Press out of the Netherlands and the quality of the work that they did, and he provided a list of specifications for the first set of leather-bound Scriptures. And a printer in India who really wanted to get into the Bible-binding business agreed to match all of the specifications, and the first set was printed in India. And because he was trying to get into the market and because we were very price-sensitive, the first set was printed by a startup (not a startup printer, but a startup Bible publisher) in India. Then enough demand was created over the years since that first printing that we needed to do a second printing, and the decision was made on the second print to go ahead and go to Jongbloed in the Netherlands and see what they could do for us in terms of the best printer in the world at binding Bibles. Could they do our project for us, and what would it cost? Now, it’s probably five times as much money for the three volumes in the second print than it was for the first print. However, they literally are some of the best-bound, highest quality materials that you can get from any place in the world. They are printed on 100% cotton and linen paper that’s provided out of France. The leather coverings come from England. The printing is done in the Netherlands, and they are meticulous. The copies all get gilded on the edge, but in addition to gilding, they also spray the edges so that on top of the gilding, there’s also paint. The gilding is intended to be a barrier against insects eating the paper. SP: Okay. DS: The gilding will wear off. (It’s actually metal; it’s gold. It will wear off by repeated use.) So Jongbloed puts ink on/over the top of that so that if the gilding wears off, there’s still a barrier for the insect through the ink. SP: Okay, so as I was paging through it the other day, I noticed that at one angle you look at it, it’s gold. I don’t know if you can pick it up on the camera, but at another angle, it actually turns red. Is that the paint? DS: It does turn red on every single leather-bound volume that is not blue, but in the blue volumes (and I’ve got blue leather coverings), they are the only ones that get a blue paint on top of the gilding. So mine has blue ribbons, blue leather, and then the blue overspray. All of the rest of them have red ribbons, have red overspray on top of the gilding; and it doesn’t matter if you get black, if you get brown/tan, or if you get red, it’s still gonna be red overspray and red ribbons. Blue is the only one that’s an exception. SP: Well, that’s the one I want to get because my favorite color is blue. So, Denver, why did they decide to… I mean, because again, these are not inexpensive, and you’re not making a profit off of these, so there’s none of that going on. What made you decide to go to that level of Scriptures at that price point? Because it’s not inexpensive. But the quality is astonishing at the same time. So how do you balance those two? DS: Yeah, there’s probably a little bit of history that informed my agreement with the people that were putting it into print, and that comes from Galileo, who wrote a text that got him in trouble with the Vatican. The Vatican gathered up and destroyed… I think there are only three copies of the book that remained after the censorship and the book-burning that was done, but I think two of those are in the Vatican archives; but one of them managed to get over the Alps and survived, and as a consequence, the book remains in print through today in various languages because a copy survived. These are intended—by the materials that got used and by the binding and the effort that got put together—these are intended to be able to go into daily use and survive daily use for five centuries. We wanted a durable product so that some amount of what it is that we do will survive on into future generations. And so I was persuaded that we make a run of books that are survivable, durable, everyday usable, and still be something that would be around for generations. I expect my grandkids and great-grandkids will use these very same volumes that I’m using (and marking up, by the way). And so it was durability, it was survivability, it was permanency that persuaded me. There were other people who just fell in love with the quality of the book that was being put out by… I mean, Jongbloed prints Bibles. Their primary forte is the production and sale of Bibles in various languages for various denominations; and just the quality of the book… If you pick up one of their Bibles, you have the same reaction that you have when you look at one of these sets, that is, that it feels like a very important, durable book. The other thing that… The pitch size on the first set was, I believe, 9.2. These are 11 pitch size, so they’re much larger print. They’re easier to read. There are some people who strain their eyes to read the first edition. These were made larger in part because that was the model that Jongbloed used in other Biblical print jobs that they had done with other versions of the Bible to make it readable, to make it like an actual text that you’re going to use and let it inform you. SP: That’s so interesting to me. Before we get actually into the content of these Scriptures, Denver, was there anything else about the production that you wanted to go into? By the way, what I’m also interested in is the fact that this is a company that publishes Bibles. Was there any pushback to publishing other Scriptures that were not part of the (if you will) “mainstream” Christian canon? DS: We’ve run into that issue with other printers. We did not run into that issue with Jongbloed. We’ve had people outright say they’re not interested, and it’s for religious reasons. Jongbloed did not take that attitude, and they are the best. I just think that it’s foolish for someone who is in the business of printing and publishing to allow a religious bias to prevent them from practicing their craft. Jongbloed didn’t do that. SP: Okay, so that’s good to know. There’s other people out there, other groups, of course, that are producing scripture within the Restoration. And just to make you aware of it, this is a company that apparently does not discriminate against the Restoration, so that’s good on them that they understand the importance. And also sounds like, to me, they’re a good company probably to work with. DS: Very good. The one thing that they did require, however, was a minimum order because it takes so much to set up and do a run of a print and a binding of a book. There’s a minimum order, and we had to have multiple thousands of volumes printed. However, they were willing to count the total run of volume 3, volume 2, and volume 1 as meeting their minimum order quantity. So we didn’t have to get that quantity for each one of the three volumes; we just had to get that for the total of all of them combined. And because they are expensive and because it did present a financial challenge, one of the things that was done is before any contract was let, a pre-order was done. People who were interested could put their name in that they were willing to buy. They had to make a deposit. They either had to pay for it in full or they had to pay for at least half before and half upon delivery. And so the funds were gathered. Jongbloed required 50% of the print job to be paid upon placing the order and 50% at delivery. And so we had to gather the funds. There had to be enough interest. The number of people that were willing to pre-order and pay didn’t allow for a whole lot of excess copies to be made. A few people stepped up and agreed to fund additional copies to be printed that were unsold, and as a consequence of that, there are still some available sets for purchase. There aren’t a lot of extra; there are some. But also, you know Benchmark Books: They bought 10 copies, and they are selling their 10 copies. They ordered in advance when they heard it was becoming available. So there are still a handful that are available. But at that conference yesterday, I think they sold another dozen or so copies of the sets. So, you know, day by day the number diminishes. I assume we will have yet another printing at some point in the future. And I assume that the future printing will run like this one. That is, the demand will have to be there. People have to pre-order, and people will have to make a deposit. But I don’t know how long it’ll be between the two. It’s been years after the first run of leatherbound Scriptures before these got printed. But I’m sure there will be more editions printed at some point in the future. It’s also available as print-on-demand. But when you’re dealing with these kinds of texts, this volume is going to be substantially bigger in a print-on-demand, because they’re using cellulose paper. And so the size of the volumes are gonna be significantly bigger and far less portable than they are in the leather-bound edition. But you can get them through Amazon as a print-on-demand set if what you want is just the information. SP: Just the actual text itself; you can get print-on-demand that way. Okay, that’s good to know for people. So we’ll have a link in the description to that Amazon link. So for those of you who just want the content, you’ll be able to do that. Now, question I have is, I have your previous set that one of your friends graciously sent to me, and I’ve had the opportunity to go through those Scriptures. And those are actually, I thought that those volumes were pretty impressive as well. If somebody were to have this, the previous set, and now what would be the reasoning you would… What’s the difference between that set, and have there been changes made, additions? DS: Yes. SP: Maybe talk a little bit about some of the… Compare and contrast the two, the previous edition and this new one. DS: Well, yeah, there have been additions made. But in addition to it including more material, when the first edition of the Scriptures were printed… The Book of Mormon, for example, when it was originally put out as a volume didn’t have chapters; it didn’t have verses, but it did have paragraphs—actually, it did have chapters—but it had paragraphs. The numbering and the versification of that didn’t happen until several editions later. And I think it was Orson Pratt who was responsible for adding the chapters and verses. And when he did that, he more or less mirrored what the King James writers had done with staccato verses. You know, they’re short; they’re almost concepts or phrases, as opposed to sentences. And so, when you become familiar with the Scriptures, and you’ve bought them from Deseret Book, and you’re using King James Bibles and LDS chapters and versification, you would see the Scriptures laid out in one format. We laid out that first edition in paragraphs, mirroring the original Book of Mormon paragraph identification, and we numbered the paragraphs. That created a difficulty for anyone that had spent a lot of time studying the Scriptures. If you’ve got a verse and a chapter in mind/in your memory, to translate that from chapters into verses, paragraphs into verses, it becomes difficult. So, one of the things that has been done in this new leather set… I’m gonna see if I can get it close enough to the camera to see it, but on the one side of the page, there is red traditional numbering that you would find in any King James version of the Bible. On the same page, but opposite when you open it up, is the RE (the Restoration Edition) chapter and paragraph identification. In the column, the paragraphs appear and the numbering for the paragraphs are there, but inside each of the paragraphs, the verses appear. And for example, on this page, there is a paragraph, or excuse me, a new chapter nine. I don’t know if you can see that. SP: Yeah, I see there’s a new chapter nine. Yep. DS: Yeah, and all of the traditional numbering (verses and chapters), all of them are included in this new edition. They’re in red, and the verses are superscripts, and the chapters begin with a large number in red that tells you what chapter you’re looking at, but we also include our own identification by chapter and paragraph number. SP: Just to clarify, so basically you’re using your chapter, your breakdowns of the paragraphs, but then you’re including the versification of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints edition of the Book of Mormon (just keep in mind, of course, the RLDS has their own thing going on when it comes to those as well). But so basically, if you are a person who uses The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints versification, you’ll be able to use this and cross-reference it. DS: Yeah, the navigation tools that you would be familiar with in a King James Bible or in an LDS Book of Mormon are all included in this edition in the red lettering inside the text, with the chapter orientation on the top left-hand side, the RE new numbering orientation [on the] top right-hand side, but all of the paragraph numbers are included. So you can find a citation. If someone is trying to get you to look at 1 Corinthians 6:13, you can find that easily using the red superscripts and the red chapter identification. But you’ll also find, since the letters were written with ideas in mind, all of the letters are a single chapter in the RE edition. But if you still want to go to King James versification, it’s all included. And so in terms of navigation, these are a lot easier than the first edition. And if you’re talking to someone who has a traditional Bible or who is acquainted with LDS chapters and verses, it’s far easier to give them a cite. “Well, where do you find that in the Scriptures?” Now we have an easy way to say you can find it here. Before, you just had to pick up both books and look at them carefully in order to find the wording where the one and the other is duplicated, because the citations were not replicated. We did our own chapters and paragraphs. SP: Okay, interesting. So I guess for me, the question would be, and for a lot of people in the audiences who maybe have their own version of the Book of Mormon and Doctrines and Covenants (maybe their triple combo or their quad, whatever you want to call it), what would you say, what makes this series that your movement has created that’s highly informed by your work and your translations and stuff, what would you say, what makes this a better translation, maybe gives a better, fuller understanding of the Restoration? Is this something that’s not only for people that are part of your movement, but this can be used for anybody who believes in restoration of Scriptures? How would this help inform them? DS: Yeah, I think there are a number of things that distinguish this set from anything that has gone on before. The first point I would make is that on the 7th of December 1830, Joseph Smith (and this is a revelation that appears both in the Doctrine and Covenants as section 35, but it’s section 18 of our Teachings and Commandments—but it’s D&C 35), in this revelation, in December of 1830, Joseph Smith was getting a revelation that was received, addressed to Sidney Rigdon and mentioning Joseph Smith, and it states this, And a commandment I given unto you [that’s Sidney Rigdon] that you [Rigdon] shall write for him [that’s Joseph Smith], and the scriptures shall be given, even as they are in [mine] own bosom, to the salvation of [mine] own elect (T&C 18:6). That commences a process that has become known as the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible, but that is mentioned in over 15 revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants, and I’ve marked all of them as I’ve gone through. The effort that Joseph and Sidney Rigdon made to get through the Bible and to write it as it appears in God’s own bosom resulted in a number of things that… LDS members would identify the Pearl of Great Price Book of Moses as a separate set of Scripture; that’s part of the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible. The Pearl of Great Price includes Matthew chapter 24; that was part of the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible. There was a revelation about the three degrees of glory that is known as Doctrine and Covenants section 76. That was not part, but was inspired by the translation of the book of John and an inquiry being made about the afterlife (because it appeared that there couldn’t be just a single division of heaven and hell). And so Doctrine and Covenants section 76 came as revelation, not as part of the translation of the Bible, but as an independent revelation inspired by the translation of the Bible. There’s another revelation that comes. This one is in February of 1831, so we’re now a few months after that. This is in Doctrine and Covenants 42, but it’s section [26] in ours. It includes this as part of that revelation, You shall ask, and my scripture shall be given as I have appointed (T&C 26:15) and so on. So it’s being mentioned again in a revelation in both LDS Scriptures and in ours. There’s another one, which is section 45 of the Doctrine and Covenants, section 31 of our Teachings and Commandments: …it shall not be given unto you to know any further than this, until the New Testament be translated, and in it all these things shall be made known. Wherefore, I give unto you that you may now translate it, that you may be prepared for things to come, [and] truly I say unto you that great[er] things await you. (T&C 31:13). And it goes on from there. Well, the effort that Joseph Smith had made to produce this resulted also in Joseph Smith warning that if the fullness of the Scriptures (and that’s what he called his Joseph Smith translation of the Bible, together with the Book of Mormon; they together comprised it—not the Bible, [but] the Joseph Smith translation of the Bible, together with the Book of Mormon), he said, “If the fullness of the Scriptures are not received by the Church, then it would yet fall.” When Brigham Young led the Mormon refugees out of Illinois, the Joseph Smith translation of the Bible remained in the possession of Emma Smith. She would later gift it to the church her son Joseph Smith III led. Joseph Smith III would let the (then the) Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints put into print the Joseph Smith translation of the Bible, and that’s the one that most people have become acquainted with. However, it has been in recent times that the actual Joseph Smith translation material (in fact, I’ve got a set of that in the other room here) became actually available. So we can see what Joseph did. We can also see that some of what he did got left out. And we know that the committee of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, when they put the JST into print, the committee made changes: they deleted some of what he had done; they added some things that they believed belonged in there. So when the actual original material Joseph had left us became available, the effort was made to gather the actual work that Joseph Smith had done on the Bible as the text to be used in these Scriptures. In addition, while putting the Joseph Smith translation into the text, it was also… Everyone who’s acquainted with Joseph’s Nauvoo-era talks knows that Joseph just spontaneously, while giving a talk in Nauvoo, would say, “Here’s a quote…” and he would say, “I could give a cleaner translation or meaning of this.” He corrected some things in Ezekiel; he corrected some things in the New Testament—and he just did this spontaneously. Well, the conclusion that we made was “In for a penny, in for a dollar”: If we’re gonna get what Joseph Smith did to clarify the Scriptures as they appear in the Lord’s own bosom, we put in also all of the Nauvoo-era additions, corrections, or restatements that Joseph provided to Bible passages. So the most complete and the most inclusive—including the Nauvoo-era talks—version of the Joseph Smith translation of the Old and New Testaments are what are the source material for the Old Covenants and the New Testament portion of the New Covenants. SP: Okay, so that’s really interesting. So that’s a very fascinating approach that you took. So in one sense, what you’re saying is Joseph Smith’s final word on a particular verse is what you put in your edition. Is that correct? DS: Yes. Yeah. And as far as I know, no one’s ever done this. SP: No. DS: Therefore, this is—to the extent that you want to honor Joseph Smith and respect the work that he had done—this is the most correct and the most inclusive of anything that has ever been put into print. SP: Okay. So, and again, I also want to talk a little bit about… Because obviously, people think, “Well, Denver Snuffer, Denver Snuffer!” But this is a group effort that’s being done here. DS: Yeah. SP: So maybe talk about that as well, that this is not Denver Snuffer coming up from Sinai with pure Scriptures, but you’re… This is a collaboration that you’re doing, and you’re seeking consensus on this as well. DS: This is a massive effort, a research project that involved dozens and dozens of people on each part of the book, and a division of labor and proofreading; and all of the versification was done by volunteers that went through meticulously to cross-compare and to make sure that the text that was going to go into the printer was correctly aligned with the correct verses and the correct chapters, both for the RE version and the KJV LDS chapters and versification. The research project included consultation with volumes of research. The Book of Mormon text, which we haven’t talked about yet, required an enormous amount of effort by multiple parties consulting with numerous source materials, much of which became available both through Royal Skousen’s set of research books, as well as The Joseph Smith Papers publication of manuscripts and revelation texts—and all of those materials became available while we’re doing this project. In addition, the first effort… When a preliminary Joseph Smith translation of the Bible effort rolled out at a conference in St. George, Utah (preliminary to getting the Scriptures adopted and approved at a conference), the first publication of that resulted in a fellow stepping forward who essentially had made it his life’s work for over a decade to meticulously go through the Joseph Smith translation. He looked at what had been done in that first St. George conference publication, and he said, “We’ve relied way too much on what the RLDS Church published as the Joseph Smith translation, and we have not picked up on the fact that they were not faithful/their fidelity wasn’t to the Joseph Smith effort, it was to their own sensibilities.” And so he had (and he then provided) numerous corrections, and that led in turn to fixing what had been done as an initial proposal, and then re-looking at everything and re-examining it, at which point the Nauvoo-era corrections were also concluded as an appropriate addition. And so it got put out, it was put into the hands of hundreds and hundreds, thousands of people who had access to it to evaluate it before any vote would be taken to adopt it, and in that process, more improvements and more study was made. The Book of Mormon is a whole different subject than the Bible, because the Bible is the Joseph Smith translation. The Book of Mormon, on the other hand: Royal Skousen has spent half a century looking at every single edition of the different versions of the Book of Mormon. The entire printer’s manuscript… Joseph Smith dictated a translation, but that copy of the translation was not trusted in E. B. Grandin’s hands. Everything that was in that translation was hand-copied to the printer’s manuscript. We had 100% of the printer’s manuscript available, and it’s in The Joseph Smith Papers, it’s in the Skousen seven-volume effort; you can see every word of that printer’s manuscript. The original translation got put into the cornerstone of, I think it was the Nauvoo House, and then it was left there in the cornerstone to rot, and only about 22% of that survived. But from the 22% of that that did survive, you can look at that, and you can look at the printer’s manuscript, and we know that the copyist for the printer’s manuscript made a mistake about every page and a half. SP: Okay. DS: Then the printer’s manuscript got typeset, and since we’ve got 100% of the printer’s manuscript, and we still have facsimile copies of the first edition, we know that the print shop: #1: Supplied 100% of the punctuation. That was done by John Gilbert, who was employed at E. B. Grandin’s shop. None of the punctuation was done by Joseph Smith or by anyone who was affiliated with the Restoration. It was done by a guy that worked as a printer. And so one of the things, when we did the Book of Mormon, we looked carefully at the punctuation. We eliminated all of the punctuation we could get away with eliminating. We tried not to superimpose an interpretation through the punctuation. For example, there have been scholarly debates that have raged for a century and a half about Joseph Smith’s shifting viewpoint of the Trinity, that the Book of Mormon was originally a Trinitarian text, and that Joseph progressed in his understanding/his theology until he became something other than Trinitarian by the time you arrive at Nauvoo. I look at Lectures on Faith, where Joseph Smith is not a Trinitarian and is consistent with what he would later say in Nauvoo, and using Lectures on Faith as the guide, I repunctuated all of the Trinitarian… I call them “Trinitarian commas.” I got it repunctuated so that it was consistent to read it in the new punctuation, consistent with what’s in Lectures on Faith. And as a consequence, my suggestion is that since John Gilbert was a traditional Christian and a Trinitarian, John Gilbert is responsible for that debate, not Joseph Smith; and that I fixed the debate simply by changing punctuation. SP: Okay, can you give an example of that? Because I think that’s really an important thing that you’re bringing out here, because of course, many people describe the Book of Mormon as being pretty orthodox in its Christian beliefs, and very Protestant, and also arguably, I’ve actually argued that the Book of Mormon is arguably more Trinitarian than the New Testament. I want to get… Give me an example here, because I find this really intriguing. DS: Well, here’s the problem. If I’d known you were gonna ask that question, I’d have the verse at my hand. But I can tell you this. You will find it if you read Abinadi and his explanation and his doctrinal description given by Abinadi as he’s being tried for his life in the text of the Book of Mormon. Compare what you’ve got in a traditional Book of Mormon with Abinadi’s defense to the version of the Book of Mormon that we print in Volume 2, the New Covenants, and you will see that the Trinitarianism is resolved simply by replacing punctuation. SP: Okay, that’s… I think that’s important. I’m really glad you brought that out because I think that’s a different approach that I would like to share this with other Book of Mormon scholars. Honestly, I would… Denver, if I were you, I would consider maybe even submitting a paper to the Book of Mormon Studies Association about your finding because I think that’d be a really interesting approach that you’re taking to the Book of Mormon and looking at it through a different lens. DS: Well, I might do that, but it… The only reason I would consider doing that is if I thought it would be helpful to someone else. I’m not really interested in notoriety. SP: I get it. But I think that’s an important contribution you’re making to the Book of Mormon scholarship, too. DS: Well, I’ll give some thought to that. Now, having said that about the Book of Mormon, it was always Joseph Smith’s intent to publish the New Testament and the Book of Mormon together. You saw that in our first edition of the Scriptures. That is true in this one as well. The first thing you encounter in Volume 2 is the New Testament that appears as the start, and the second thing that you’ll find in Volume 2 is the Book of Mormon in the form that we have—insofar as it is possible to do so—corrected, repunctuated, and included. And then in Volume 2, there is also what is called A Glossary of Gospel Terms. All three of these are in Volume 2. The Glossary of Gospel Terms is an explanation of language or meanings that you find in Scripture as an effort to help clarify how to understand something and how the word usage is appeared. It’s actually quite a theological exposition, and I think, for example, if someone were to do nothing more than to take the Glossary of Gospel Terms and read it from front to back, you would get a better theological education than you get from some divinity schools. Just reading from the index, these are the words that get defined in the context… And I’ll just… the Glossary. I’ll just read you a handful: Aaronic Priesthood, Abominable/Abomination, Accountability, Accountability, Age of, Accuse, Adam, Adam-ondi-Ahman, Added upon, Adoption, Adultery, Agency… …and that’s the beginning of the A’s. I’ll skip to K’s: Keeper of the Gate Keys, Keys of the Kingdom, Kingdom of God, Kingdoms, Know the Lord, Know/Knowledge. Skipping to S’s: Sabbath Day, Sacrament/Lord’s Supper, Sacred Embrace, Sacred Information, Sacrifice, Saint, Salem, and so on. So each of those has an entry. Some of those entries are a page or two or more. Some are short and brief, but all of them are intended to help someone understand what the Scriptures mean. So Volume 1: Joseph Smith Translation, Old Testament. Volume 2: New Testament Joseph Smith Translation, Book of Mormon, and Glossary of Gospel Terms. Now, one other thing I’m gonna pause and point out, Volume 2 ends on a signature. So that’s the last page of Volume 2. Volume 1 doesn’t end on a signature. There’s over 20 pages in the back that don’t have anything on it but lined pages to allow you to make notes. So if you want to write notes into your Scriptures, you have over 20 pages in Volume 1 that you can use to add or write down or memorialize anything that you want to put into the Scriptures, including, if you choose, a genealogy of you and your family. Volume 3, which we haven’t gotten to yet but we will get to in a moment, ends much earlier on a signature. So there’s about 40 pages in the back of Volume 3 that are nothing more than lined pages that you can use to write your own entries and make whatever things you think suitable for preservation in the back of your Scriptures. So you have notes available in Volume 1 and Volume 3, and 2 ends on a signature so that there is no lined paper there. SP: Well, let’s get to Volume 3, because what I find so interesting is I was caught off guard when I was going through these Scriptures, and I was like, “Wait, we have two sets of Book of Mormon in this set?” So explain to us the third volume, what this is all about. DS: Okay, first, it’s called the Teachings and Commandments, which is in contrast to Doctrine and Covenants. You know that the doctrine in the Doctrine and Covenants was Lectures on Faith. SP: Yes, yes. Absolutely. DS: So theLectures on Faith have gone back into Teachings and Commandments. They were removed from the D&C, I think in 1928 [1921], without a vote of the people. They were canonized in 1835. They were never de-canonized, they were just deleted. I think Bruce R. McConkie made a point of that at one point and said that “they were adopted as scripture, and they are scripture.” Although they aren’t in any LDS Scripture, they are in our Teachings and Commandments. So the first thing you’ll find in the T&C (the Teachings and Commandments) is that the Joseph Smith History has been greatly expanded. We’ve taken what he was doing to recreate the early history of the Church—after John Whitmer stole the history he had been keeping, and therefore, after Whitmer, and Cowdery, and Harris, and John Whitmer (David Whitmer’s brother) had left in rebellion against Joseph in Missouri—Joseph set about in 1838 to rewrite a history for the Church. That is what we’ve come to know as the Joseph Smith History, because it is a rewriting and a recreation in 1838 of what had gone on but had been kept by John Whitmer. He still had copies of his earlier revelations; they were separate, but he wove the narrative to put into the Joseph Smith History his earlier revelations. So the Joseph Smith History in the Teachings and Commandments, Volume 3, is greatly expanded. And you’ll find that within the Joseph Smith History in the Teachings and Commandments—which is T&C section 1—it also includes what has been, by the LDS, put into the Joseph Smith History: Doctrine and Covenants sections 2, 3, 10, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 19, 21, 22, and 23. All of those are now part of the Joseph Smith History, woven in as he wove it in when he was writing his history. So that’s the first thing you’ll encounter: greatly expanded history by Joseph Smith. Then you’ll find that Joseph Smith’s revelations are included; however, they do not take the form that they take in the LDS version. Joseph Smith got a revelation; Oliver Cowdery went out to Missouri and took those with him. He would typeset (at a press that they had bought) a compilation of those revelations that he called the Book of Commandments. When he was compiling the Book of Commandments, Oliver Cowdery thought it was his prerogative to exercise some editorial control and to add his contributions. And so the Book of Commandments took the revelations by Joseph and expanded them to include material Oliver Cowdery thought wise to be included within them. The press got destroyed. The Book of Commandments, while it had been gathered together, didn’t survive to be in print. However, bootleg copies were smuggled out, and the bootleg copies made their way back to Kirtland where they had a press. And in 1835, the material that had been edited by Oliver as the revelations then were turned over to a committee headed by Sidney Rigdon—and Rigdon felt a similar liberty. And so he and a committee that put together the Doctrine and Covenants in 1835 made further editorial changes to Joseph Smith’s revelations as they rolled out the 1835 Doctrine and Covenants. In the meantime, separate from the committee working on the Doctrine and Covenants, Joseph Smith took personal responsibility for and exercised complete editorial control over Lectures on Faith, so that when it went to the press, it went to the press with the Lectures on Faith being the very first part of the book (first part, larger print—and it was the “doctrine”), followed by smaller print—editorially-revised from Oliver and Sidney and a committee—the revelations given to Joseph Smith. Then that compilation was presented to and approved by a vote of a conference in Kirtland, Ohio and became the Doctrine and Covenants, a volume of Scripture that was accepted by the church. And it has been in that form that it has come down through the LDS Church, and we inherited that as the Doctrine and Covenants, minus the Lectures on Faith after 1928 [1921]. We went back and re-looked—because the original revelations are now available—we went back and looked and eliminated everything that had been added to the original Joseph Smith revelation by Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, or the committee, so that the revelation that gets blown up in the Doctrine and Covenants gets cut down in the T&C. And one example that I can point out pretty quickly is what becomes section 27 of the Doctrine and Covenants. Well, section 27 of the Doctrine and Covenants is section 8 in the Teachings and Commandments, and (as you can see) it’s two paragraphs. And you can go online and find this stuff. If you want to see the difference between what Joseph received as a revelation and what the LDS Church publishes after Oliver, Sidney, and the committee puts out, just compare section 8 of the T&C with section 27 of the Doctrine and Covenants, and you’ll find that the original revelation there (like many of the others, if you do a cross comparison) is significantly reduced in volume and more modest in content, with less grandiose reference to Peter, James, and John, and others that were added by folks who wanted to improve, I guess, the psychological effect upon the reader. We’ve gone back to the original. We’ve gone back and looked at the minimum of what Joseph Smith had actually received as his revelation. SP: So, I’m curious because, you know, why would you do that? If Joseph was okay with these expanded revelationsm why shouldn’t everybody else be okay with it? What’s your process of doing this? DS: For the same reason that Joseph was okay with giving 116 pages of the original manuscript to Martin Harris: Joseph was persuadable, and Joseph… He was told, “You’re no good at reading what’s in the hearts of men.” (He was told that after he had had the failure with the 116 pages.) Joseph was persuadable, and as a consequence of that… You know, look at the office of high priest, for example. The office of high priest (if you examine it in a biblical setting) is an Aaronic priesthood office held by Aaron and the oldest son/ grandson/great-grandson of Aaron to function in the Aaronic priesthood, performing the rites of the law of Moses. That’s what the high priest was. The idea of a high priest really fascinated Sidney Rigdon, and Rigdon really, really, really wanted a high priest office, which becomes—in the LDS Church—it becomes a Melchizedek priesthood office that is elevated above everything, excepting only an apostle or a president of the high priesthood. But technically, Joseph should never have been persuaded by Sidney. And I view a lot of what has happened within the Restoration as an accommodation that Joseph Smith was willing to make for the benefit of the people he was called upon to lead. So why would we go back and look only at the original statement in the revelation God presumably gave to Joseph Smith? In part, it is a way of saying we respect everything that Joseph did as a prophet, and we respect everything that God said to him directly. But the fact that Joseph Smith entertained other people’s notions—including Martin Harris’ insistence on taking the 116 pages—suggests to me that the prudent course is to look at what God said to Joseph and confine ourselves to that, and to let the persuasions that may have informed other things go, even if Joseph Smith was okay with it. SP: Interesting. Now, the question then, some people would say, well, Joseph was a fallen prophet. Are you saying that Joseph was a flawed man? But still, I mean, it’s just, he’s a human being, right? So you’re saying that Joseph was—at the same time—was operating in the prophetic, but also could make mistakes, maybe with the selling of the copyright in Canada, the lost 116 pages. It seems to indicate that you’re willing to say that Joseph was more fallible than maybe a lot of people are willing to accept. DS: He was human, and therefore, any of us who are human are necessarily, therefore, fallible. There is no such thing as an infallible mortal. And I believe, when Joseph vouched for the doctrine in the Doctrine and Covenants, and when Joseph in… He was lamenting this, about how much of the criticism against him was unjustified, but some of the things that he had done or said could be criticized, but there’s no flaw, there’s no error in the revelations. I take that statement by Joseph—and it’s in one of his Nauvoo-era talks: “there’s no mistake in the revelations; they’re trustworthy”—I take that to mean that he’s counseling us, through the years between then and now, to stay focused on the revelations and to allow him… I mean, why did he leave and cross the Mississippi River headed west in 1844 in June? Why did he turn around and return? I mean, was his instinct to depart, and to go and to try and make the restoration continue in another venue (perhaps among the Native Americans, to whom one of the groups to whom the Book of Mormon was addressed)? Was that the right instinct? Was returning to Nauvoo the wrong one? Was his observation that if his life is no use to his friends, it’s no use to himself? What do we make of that? I mean, Joseph clearly hoped not to be going to his death but resigned himself that that’s perhaps the outcome. And it was the outcome. I don’t think Joseph vouched for all of the editorial additions that were made in the 1835. If you read the sequence of sustaining votes and the vouching, Joseph Smith vouched for the Lectures on Faith—the doctrine. Other people vouched for the Book of Commandments/ Doctrine and Covenants content. And so our effort is to try and find exactly what did God say to Joseph in the revelations? And can we isolate that enough to feel confident it actually came from God, is reliable, is what was said to him originally? And if we have to deal with the clutter of what someone else threw in, we would just as soon not do so. Therefore, we did the research to find what was the original text, and we preserved the original text. Nothing else. SP: Okay, so I’m really curious here. So, did you take the same approach, applying modern biblical scholarship to, for instance, the New Testament? Like, in your New Testament, is the long ending of Mark in there, or do you take that out? Like, what kind of approaches are you taking? Because we know that there were things that were added to the English versions that weren’t in the original manuscripts. How did you approach those verses? DS: From our perspective, those issues—while they may be legitimate, and while they may be worth looking into—we were relieved of any responsibility for that when Joseph Smith went through the Joseph Smith translation. Therefore, if what we regard to be a prophet is revising the canonical text and saying, “This is what is in the Lord’s own bosom, in His own heart,” that’s the text that we want to rely upon. There are a lot of things about the biblical text… I mean, Bart Ehrman’s work on the Christological debates in the second and third century, resulting in the alteration to support one viewpoint about Christ versus another viewpoint actually corrupting the Scripture, I mean, those are really interesting ideas that, you know, you want to pause and give some attention to. But we feel Scripture entrusted into the hands of a prophet becomes an independently reliable source of material that we can trust, much like Moses reconstructed the original narrative of the Creation going back to Adam in the Pentateuch, and much like Ezra reconstructed the Bible after the Babylonian exile. The Bible has been reconstructed, rewritten, reclaimed multiple times, and Joseph Smith was given the assignment to do the same thing. And therefore, we can look at all of the debates. We can look at the German school and the various sources—the priestly source, the Jehovistic source, the Elohistic source, the Deuteronomist source—and entertain all of the analysis that people have done on textual criticism or higher criticism, and let that inform us in one way or another. But in terms of our Scripture, we’re gonna trust the prophet. SP: Well, that’s really interesting because, of course, Joseph was the one that even said that the German translations were very accurate. So that has to inform the conversation a little bit too. And so you have all this data and information, and here is Denver Snuffer, and here are people in the community, you know, collaborating on this process. Did you guys have, like, debates about some of this stuff? I mean, how do these conversations look? And also, I’m curious too, Denver, you know, with the King James Translation of the Bible, all the names of the people that participated in the translation were listed. Do you guys have a similar thing with your Scriptures as well? Two questions. DS: No, the people who participated, participated voluntarily, and some of them insisted on their anonymity, and some of them were indifferent about whether their names were attached or not. And so the effort that was made, it was really a research project. And yeah, there was a lot of spirited discussions during the process. And there were times when—because the research had disclosed a lacuna in the record, which had been filled in by what we considered as a group to be an unreliable source—the debate was, do you leave the lacuna? Do you adopt what may be unreliable? Or do you supply a replacement? Or how do you deal with that? And so, yeah, there was a lively discussion. The net result was: We take the minimalist view; we want as reliable a source of material as is possible. And that means, if anything appears to have been potentially an inappropriate insertion or an inappropriate elaboration, then leave it out. And ultimately, after years of effort and years of review, ultimately, it was presented to the Lord in a prayer that I offered on behalf of the committee. And we got an answer from the Lord to that prayer about the content of the Scriptures, including corrections that were made by the Lord, removing some of the material that we had tried to make work, and replacing it with something different. And both the prayer that was offered at the end of the project and the answer that we received at the end of the project are in the Teachings Commandments, Volume 3, explaining what we were allowed, instructed, commanded, or required to add and required to delete. That’s all in the Teachings and Commandments. In addition, we had, in the original version that we put out… Some of the uncertainties resulted in us putting a bracket and inserting words that were our cumulative and ultimately unanimous decision of the solution. So, there were brackets, and inside the brackets, there was the solution that we had come to—and it required unanimity; it would not go in if it wasn’t unanimous. Nevertheless, we recognized that despite unanimity, it belonged in a bracket. One of the things we were told in the answer was that we could remove the brackets. Another thing that we were told is that the work of coming up with modern English was accepted, and we were allowed to go on with that effort to make a modern English explanation, but we were cautioned: “You cannot change the content. If you’re going to adopt a modern English version, you must be certain about the content, and if you remain uncertain about a modern English version, then leave it or come back to me, and I’ll tell you how to fix it.” So, the Scriptures got done, got published, got approved, got voted on, but after that, there was still an effort on the Book of Mormon to convert the text into a modern English version. That took years further. The work of Royal Skousen included consultation with an early modern English scholar: “Elizabethan Shakespearean early modern English.” He was a scholar that was acquainted with how the word usages during the translation of the Book of Mormon related to an earlier era and not to the time (the modern English being spoken at the time of Joseph Smith). Therefore, some of the word usages, phrases, colloquialisms that got incorporated into the Book of Mormon text in 1830 had a different meaning from what the words mean to us in modern English, and that fellow who was a consultant with Royal Skousen was hired to assist with a number of issues in the modern English version to help convert it into modern English. After four years of effort to make the Book of Mormon read in modern English, the project was turned over to me. When it was turned over to me, it was still (in my view) a long way from what it needed to be if we were gonna accomplish the task. And so I set about looking at it, praying about it, and trying to have it make sense. One of the things, for example, that was still in the modern English version when it was turned over to me was, And it came to pass… SP: Mm-hmm. DS: And it came to pass, depending upon the context of the paragraph that it precedes, could best be put, “Later,” or different context, it could better be put, “As a consequence.” SP: Okay. DS: Or it could be, “And so we see.” It depends on the context of what is going to follow after and it came to pass. In some places, all it means is “later,” and sometimes the later is like “much later,” like, And it came to pass: that could be a month later, it could be a year later, it could be some time span in between. But what they’re signaling in the text (And it came to pass) is something that the next paragraph will help you understand. So, I went through the entire thing, cover to cover, and in my view, in my understanding (I suppose I could say, “in my experience” or “in my testimony”), I got a lot of help from inspired readings that allowed me to understand the text in a way that I could not attain to without that assistance. At times, the ideas were flowing so quickly that it would be a cryptic restatement and then highlighting because it needed to be clarified. And I got through the entirety of the text, went back, started with the highlights, then I realized that I really ought to look at the highlighted text in context of what was going on; ultimately went all the way back, and went all the way through trying to expand and contextualize. My first… I got it in a Microsoft Word format. My first pass-through reduced the Microsoft Word format (the number of pages) by about 45 pages. Then I went through it again, and it was restating exactly the same thing, just in simpler, clearer, more terse language that a modern reader would understand much more readily. By the time I had gone through it and gone through it and gone through it, it got to the point where there were changes that needed to be made to update some specific things, and I sent it back to the people who were doing that who had turned it over to me, with instructions that I asked them to follow because I was getting text blind. I was seeing things that I thought were there because I’d read it, and read it, and re-read it, and re-edited it, and re-edited it. I sent it back to them with instructions about making a handful of specific changes that I wanted them to make, including getting rid of “Messiah” and “Messianic,” and going back to “Christ” and “Jesus” in places because this is an English-language version that will largely be read by English-language people. There are some places where Messiah ought to remain, but for an English reader, generally, it should be otherwise. And so I had them do some changes or some corrections that could be done largely by “search and change,” but there were details they needed to pay attention to. They did that and turned it back to me. I went through it two more times, and then I believed it was done. And at that point, I was presenting it for approval by the Lord. I got told that it was not approved, that I needed to go through it again one more time, cover to cover; and then I went through it a final time, and during that final—I don’t remember what these were—but during that final read-through, there were about a dozen things that still needed to be and were rendered differently and more clearly, and that became what we call the Covenant of Christ. The Covenant of Christ is a modern English version of the Book of Mormon. It appears in Volume 3 because it’s modern. It appears in Volume 3 as part of the Modern Covenants. And this allows you to open up anywhere you want to in the Book of Mormon: Alma chapter 12. You can go to the Covenant of Christ, and you can go to Alma chapter 12, and you can read at the same time Alma chapter 12, verse 9: And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying…And in modern English: Alma began to elaborate, saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless, they are laid under a strict command…they shall not impart — Many people are given knowledge of God’s mysteries; however, they’re placed under a strict command to only discuss that part of His word He allows to be given to mankind, only according to the portion of his word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto him.corresponding to their obedience and diligence given [heed and diligence given] to him. (Alma 9:3 CE) So, if you want to double-check the translation into modern English: in Volume 2, you can leave it open, and you can read Book of Mormon; and in Volume 3, you can leave it open, and you can compare phrase by phrase, word by word (Volume 2 and Volume 3 of the Book of Mormon versus the Covenant of Christ), and you can get as granular as you want in examining it. So, the Teachings and Commandments, Volume 3, include original Joseph Smith material; in addition, Lectures on Faith; in addition, when the LDS Church went through the Scriptures and published their new copyrighted version with the improved footnotes in 1980, the head of the committee, as I understand it (certainly one of the members of the committee, in any event) was Bruce R. McConkie, who wrote many of the chapter headings. Bruce R. McConkie wanted… It got leaked out; I don’t know if there’s any official statement of this, but it was a buzz at the time. I was still down at BYU, so you know, there were insider leaks. (For goodness’ sake, President Kimball’s son was on the faculty.) Bruce R. McConkie, on that committee, wanted to include the entire letter that was written from Liberty Jail. Instead, the Doctrine and Covenants had excerpted Doctrine and Covenants section 121, Doctrine and Covenants section 122, and Doctrine and Covenants section 123, which were clips from the letter from Liberty Jail; and Bruce R. McConkie lost the argument, I think in part because they did not want to re-number Doctrine and Covenants sections. So the D&C still includes only excerpts from the Liberty Jail letter. The Teachings and Commandments have the entire letter Joseph wrote from Liberty Jail, including everything that you see in the Doctrine and Covenants 121, [12]2, and [12]3. All of it is in there. It’s embedded inside the letter. So in that sense, we’ve expanded what Joseph did by adding Lectures on Faith, expanded by the entire letter from Liberty Jail, and Joseph Smith had revelations that were not included in the Doctrine and Covenants that we could see were authentic and could see what was originally written; those were added. And in addition, Joseph Smith… One of the very few talks Joseph ever wrote that was delivered during the Nauvoo era, and on the occasion of the talk being given, I believe he was ill or his throat was sore, so the talk was actually read by one of his clerks. But the content: We have 100% of that talk that Joseph prepared. That talk is also included as a section of the Teachings and Commandments. In addition, we’ve grabbed a few of Joseph’s… We call them “proverbs,” but it’s really quotable quotes, little witticisms that Joseph Smith delivered. We’ve gathered those in, and we’ve made them the Proverbs of Joseph Smith. And then there’s a group of sayings that I put into some… I don’t know which book it was in, but it was a group of sayings. Those got put in also as a group of Proverbs of Denver Snuffer. And then revelations that had been received during the effort we made to get the Scripture Project done; a prayer that was offered to try and secure for us a covenant; a covenant language that was given to us by the Lord; and then going right up to and including revelations received about the Covenant of Christ; and then, ultimately, the Covenant of Christ; and the delivery to us of a new name that was received by revelation is, I think, the last one of the revelations in the Modern Covenants, just before the Covenant of Christ. Let me see if I can tree that real quick. This is 21 December 2024, and it’s included as section 185 of the T&C: This is what you shall say to the people: I give to you a name to distinguish you from others, and you shall call one another by this name: COVENANT CHRISTIANS because you…hold a covenant with me that make you my followers deserving of my protection. But my protection does not only defend, but also corrects, reproves, disciplines and guides you along that you may be mine indeed. So that’s the final revelation in the T&C. It’s section 125 [185]. Following it is the Covenant of Christ. So that’s volume 1, 2, and 3. SP: Well, that’s phenomenal, and I’m so glad you’re able to get really deep in the weeds. And I have a few questions for you, because I think it’s important for people to understand the process. And what I find so fascinating is, on one hand, you’re kind of taking the scholarly approach—where you have a committee, and you’re going through the text, and you’re having conversations—but then there’s the revelatory aspect of this too. Some people would just go and say, well, why not just ask for the revelation? Why even go through all the process of going through a committee? Why can’t you just have all this revealed to you? And then others would be like, Well, why don’t you just do the scholarship and not have any revelation? DS: Hold on. It’s precisely what the Lord told Oliver Cowdery when he tried and failed to translate the Book of Mormon plates: “You took no thought except to ask. You’re supposed to study it out in your own mind first, and then ask” (see JSH 13:26). What I have found is that to get revelation requires that you do the hard work first. I have spent, on some subjects, years of study before I felt that I was entitled to take it to the Lord. And after years of study and taking it to the Lord, what I have found is that He will respond, and He will correct me when I’m wrong, and He will confirm it when I’m right. But some of the most important things that I have learned have been as a result of an honest, diligent, lengthy effort to study it out, reach a conclusion, only to find out that I am in fact wrong, and that then something follows that comes from God. But it doesn’t come gratuitously, and it doesn’t come easy. So we took seriously the revelation to Oliver, and we studied it out as thoroughly, as completely… We deserved to get an answer from God because we had paid the price beforehand to approach the Almighty and ask, “Did we get it right? And if not, will you correct us?” So that’s why. SP: Okay. And does these volumes, does it include the Book of Abraham? DS: Yes. SP: Okay. So what was your approach to, like, that Scripture? Because that’s so interesting, is because you actually have kind of the translation process where we have, like, the individual characters and then a translation that would later then be part of the Book of Abraham. How did you approach the Book of Abraham? DS: Okay. I gave a talk (I believe the talk is now a book). The title of the talk… I gave this one at a conference in Aravada, Nevada (Aravada, Nevada—which is a combination of Arizona and Nevada. It was way down south. Steph and I took a hike, and we walked out of Nevada, into Arizona, and then turned around and came back again. A lot of cactus down there.) The talk, “Religion of the Fathers,” explains… It’s a long talk. I think it was over three hours of talking and explaining. And so I would commend to you (if you’re really interested in how we approached the Book of Abraham) that talk, which took a great deal of study and a great deal of effort. Briefly—and without really covering what’s in that talk—when you go through Genesis (the Joseph Smith Genesis text), there is this expansion of material about Adam. There is this expansion of material about Enoch. There is an expansion of material about Melchizedek. And there is an expansion of material about Moses. But there’s nothing that materially adds to Abraham. And yet, Abraham is the Father of the righteous—which is another subject I intend to address, at length, in July of this year at a conference that’s set in Colorado. And I think that one is gonna push back the understanding about Abraham and Abraham’s role further. But I think the Book of Abraham is really something that… What Joseph Smith should have done is to just take it and stick it into the Genesis account as an elaboration on the life of Abraham, and not to have left it as a dangling, separate matter; because I think it belongs within the Genesis narrative. So what we have done in the Old Covenants in Genesis (when we get to Abraham) is there’s a note stuck into the text in red. SP: Oh, yeah. DS: Yeah. This is… It would be in the King James Version: Genesis chapter 12, about verse 16. We stick in a red little note. I don’t know if you can see that. Let me see if I can… Oh, right there. Where am I? SP: Okay. Yeah, I see it. Yeah. Oh, by the Book of Abraham. Oh, okay. And then… DS: Yeah, that’s where the narrative of the Book of Abraham belongs. The Book of Abraham—you should read the talk, “The Religion of [our] Fathers”—the Book of Abraham was actually not written in Egypt. It was written before he enters into Egypt. And the criticisms of the Book of Abraham about what was going on and how he’s describing the lay of the land and the human sacrifice, all of that took place in Mesopotamia on a trip through territory occupied by Egyptophiles who were imitating what was going on in Egypt; but they’re not in Egypt, and Abraham is not in Egypt. And one of the things that the Egyptian scholars have missed is the fact that this is completely preliminary to Abraham’s entry into Egypt. Read “The Religion of the Fathers.” It’s available through… Well, you don’t have to pay anyone; you can go to my website, www.denversnuffer.com, look at downloadables, “The Religion of the Fathers” is… You can download a PDF and read it there. SP: Okay. DS: We’ve done a… I’ve done a whole lot more with the Book of Abraham than people probably have imagined. But it’s in our Scriptures, and it’s there for a reason; and I believe it belongs in Genesis. And it fills in a missing component of Old Testament narrative that Joseph Smith omitted—I believe by inspiration, as he was going through the Genesis account—but it gets added at a later time, I think through inspiration and revelation, and I think it belongs in Genesis and not as a separate text. But we took… There was a meeting, there was a conference, there was a vote; the vote was collected, and while the book of Abraham was approved for inclusion, the vote did not agree to put it into Genesis. And so it’s in the Scriptures, it’s referenced in Genesis as belonging at that spot, but the vote did not put it there, so it’s not in Genesis. SP: Okay, well thank you for sharing that process. That’s really fascinating to me to hear this, and hear it from you. Was there anything else, because I wanted to… I did want to ask you about Benjamin Park and the video he put out today. But before we do that, was there anything else about these Scriptures that you wanted to highlight or talk about? DS: I have been going through and transcribing notes. I taught gospel doctrine for like three decades in the LDS Church, and as a consequence of that, I made a lot of marks in a LDS quad combination (large print, by the way). And I’ve gone through, and I’ve been in the process of transcribing notes and cross references from earlier versions of the LDS Scriptures into these new ones that we have. And in the process, the cross-referencing has taken me everywhere, back and forth, and in and out. And I’m not saying this as some sort of prideful boast; I’m just saying that this is my observation: These Scriptures are better than anything I have ever had access to. They are more complete. They are more valuable. They are more understandable. They really are… If you’re talking about any branch of the Restoration, of what they’ve done with the Scriptures, these are the respectful, the most complete, the most usable with all of the cross-referencing that is made that allows you to get into both; and as I’ve transcribed the notes, I’ve just been in awe of all of the effort that all of the people have made in order to make this stuff possible. I mean, I accept accountability for the revelations that got put in here, or the Covenant of Christ that got put in here, the Testimony of St. John that got added; and anyone want to throw rocks at that, they can throw ‘em at me. But the rest of the effort and the meticulous work that has been done, the research that has been done, it deserved to get the attention of the Lord and to get Him to respond—because the saints got condemned when they weren’t paying respectful attention to the Scriptures. They got condemned in September of 1832: …your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief… By the way, “unbelief” is a term that we define in the glossary. It’s a specific word with a specific meaning. …and because you have treated lightly the things [which] you have received, which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation. And this condemnation rests upon the children of Zion, even all, and they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon, and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say but to do according to that which I have written, that they may bring forth fruit meet for their Father’s kingdom. (T&C 82:20) We took seriously the condemnation. We took seriously the idea that something needed to be done to reciprocate and to say, “Yeah, we’re under condemnation, but is there anything we can do to emerge from out/from under that condemnation? Is there any way that you would allow a group to escape that condemnation by showing the deference?” And that deference isn’t acquired simply by sitting back and saying, “Tell us, Jesus, what you want us to write.” It requires the kind of sacrifice, the kind of applied effort, the kind of studious, long-suffering that was required of the committees that work on this stuff and all of the people that contributed to the process. And at the end of that very difficult journey, I tried to estimate the amount of time: It was about a century of man-time spent working directly to get this done. I believe we qualified to receive the voice of the Lord, and I believe we got it. And therefore, I have no hesitation about saying that this is the best set of Scriptures that I believe have ever been produced. And among other things, one of the things the Lord has said about this. These specific Scriptures: These scriptures are sent forth to be my warning to the world, my comfort to the faithful, my counsel to the meek, my reproof to the proud, my rebuke to the contentious, and my condemnation of the wicked. They are my invitation to all mankind to flee from corruption, repent, and be baptized in my name, and prepare for the coming judgment. (T&C 177:3) I think the only reason we have those words given to us by the Lord is because of the effort that went into making these. This was no small effort, and this isn’t Denver Snuffer acting like he’s a big man. I’m a small part of an effort that the Lord respected, and I was instrumental only in helping put it together and guide it. The effort and the price and the legitimacy of all of this is dependent upon dozens and dozens of people spending years of effort, with numerous hours every week, repeated meetings, numerous conferences, efforts to get it out and to get it criticized and to get feedback from the people that would ultimately be adopting it. It was not a small effort. It’s taken a decade and a half, and it’s taken a century of man-hours to get it done. So when I say they’re the best I believe I have ever laid my hands on, I’m saying that because they’re the best that I have ever laid my hands on. SP: I love it, and I can vouch for this, folks. I’ve had the opportunity to befriend some of the people who’ve been part of these projects, and their attention to detail and how seriously they’re taking this, is… I can vouch for that. I’ve had/spent hours off the record, on phone calls, and had taped interviews with various people. I want to commend the great work that they do. And I think, obviously, Denver—a lot of people like to put this all on you, but obviously—you’re a person, much like Joseph, who needed good people around him to help with this work, and it sounds… DS: I couldn’t do it. Yeah. SP: Couldn’t do it on your own, and I think Joseph recognized that as well. I thank you again for discussing this. I think this is really important. You know, I tell people that part of the purpose of this channel is for scholars to be able to watch it 50 years from now, knowing that we don’t have an agenda. We’re just trying to get information out, and I think this was a very insightful conversation. Before I let you go, I did send you that Benjamin Park video, and I think it’s actually, honestly, Denver, I think it’s a God thing. I think originally we were supposed to tape this morning, and it didn’t work out, and next thing you know, Benjamin puts this video out, and I thought, this must be the reason why. So Denver, I’d like for you to just talk a little bit about it. I want to pull it up here real quick too, just so that people can see, and I’ll have a link to it, as well. But yeah, if you go on to Benjamin Park’s YouTube channel, he just posted this video earlier today about Denver: “The Denver Snuffer Movement Explained in 20 Minutes.” Denver, I’d love to hear your thoughts on this. DS: Well, I don’t take offense at people’s honest efforts to try and restate or explain something, and I mean, if I were grading him on the spirit with which he approached it, I’d give him an A. I’d give him an A! If I were grading him on the accuracy of the material, I would say it’s a C. It’s dated; he’s not up-to-date. He hasn’t stayed with it, and he’s borrowed an idea; and this is a problem with Mormon history, generally. I’ll illustrate it with a little story that I have told before: Brigham Young and the saints are leaving Nauvoo, Illinois, and they’re heading parts unknown in the West. And the likelihood is that the original target was Oregon; it is possible that the original target was California, but it was certainly not the Great Basin. And they struggle, and they suffer, and they’re hungry. And finally, with Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever afoot, and with exhaustion of materials, and with the planting year fast expiring—I mean, you’re now July 24th in 1847—you’re struggling into a barren, salted desert with a very sick Brigham Young, and at that point, “Oh hell; this is the place,” stick the cane in the ground, and then we’ll start celebrating. In fact, they didn’t have the ability to get any farther. So, here you’ve got someone that is aiming in that direction to try and get an objective achieved, who winds up over here instead. And what the historians now do is they take the story of winding up here, and they tell it in reverse back to where they started from; and “faith in every step” and “this is the place” is the crossroads; it is Zion. It is “beneath the shadows of the everlasting hills.” And so we hear that week after week, and we celebrate—not as the ridiculous, pathetic, tragic end of a journey… I mean, at least it was Mexico. At least you’d escape those scoundrels back east that were so opposed to you. It was liberation, except the Treaty of (oh, what is it?) Guadalajara? The treaty that ceded it to the United States happens almost immediately after they arrive at a godforsaken salt flat desert. And so in reverse, what the historians try to do is to turn that into a narrative, and that narrative appears to be purposeful from the outset. And it’s not disappointment; it’s triumph. It’s not, you know, stumbling through illness into a tragic end; it’s revelation and God. And the narrative is completely recast. The point of that story is to say, if you were to ask those directly participating at the moment, they would never tell you the story that the historians tell you about the migration from Nauvoo, Illinois to Salt Lake City and the settling in Salt Lake City. That was, in short, a spontaneous blunder that resulted in, “Now we’ve got to write a history about it, so let’s make it seem purposeful!” It wasn’t at all. The thing I would criticize Benjamin about is that he’s reading into me purposes that have never existed, okay? I didn’t set about to put together a set of Scriptures. Those ideas to do something to try and repent, came from two completely—it was actually three; so let me say, “two,” and then I’ll describe the third—two completely different groups of people who were looking at the Scriptures and saying, “Look what’s rolling out. We’re getting The Joseph Smith Papers. We’ve got something that Royal Skousen is producing. We’ve got a source of material that we really ought to take a careful look at.” And so one group was going through all of the Scriptures trying to get it right, and another group spontaneously and independent of them was going through and trying to get the Scriptures right. At the same time, there was a third individual who was himself trying to get it right, and that third individual learned about one of the groups, and he joined that group, so his independent work then got subsumed within one of the two groups. These people were working on this for several years, independent of me. I had no intent to participate in any of this. I had no idea it needed to be done. This was people inspired, they believe, by the Spirit of God to lead them to try and fix a problem and to emerge out of condemnation. So, I hear a rumor that some of the people who have been meeting with our group of folks are working on trying to fix the Scriptures. I hear a rumor, and I’m kind of satisfied that someone’s doing something, and I’m at least curious—we may not ever publish it, or we may publish it as a commentary; we may just make it available as a PDF—but I commend the effort. So, I hear about it, and then it’s in a December timeframe (I don’t remember which year this was). One of the two groups approaches me, and they deliver to me what they believe to be a reconstruction that’s more accurate of the Scriptures, and I was pleased to see that. Then, within one week, the other group that had been working on the Scriptures (completely separate from them) comes to me and says, “We have an improved version, a more accurate version of the Scriptures.” And sure enough, they’re two completely independent, different efforts. So, I’m not going to take the time to soldier through two different editions. I schedule a meeting, and it was during the Christmas holidays of that year. I got both groups to meet together at my law office and to bring their two different versions, and we sat down, and we looked at it, and I said, “I want this effort to be combined if we’re gonna do something with this. Let’s combine the efforts together.” And so these two independent groups began to work together, and what they discovered is they… Some had isolated one problem, some problems had been identified by both groups, and some had been identified only by the other group—but all of them were issues that required further effort, at which point, a united effort began for the very first time to go through and to solve all of this. And having heard about it, we had more people join in the effort. I got people to work together. I got them to adopt a “unanimous” mandate. The “majority” wouldn’t work; we’re talking about Scripture! I got them to agree that if we could not unanimously agree on something, that we would either eliminate it or we would leave it alone. I managed to get what was potentially a contentious, argumentative, divisive effort to be united, collegial, and a group effort that led to an outcome. I didn’t drive the boat. I didn’t drive the effort. For any historian to impute a motive, a desire, an ambition to me is actually quite opposite to the truth. I have one and only one interest and that is to obey the Lord insofar as I can understand what it is that the Lord wants from me or expects from me. But past that, I have no goal, I have no ambition, and there are numerous things that I had been asked to do and that I have done that I don’t find enjoyable or preferred. To me, this entire effort is an unwanted sacrifice that I’m making out of devotion to God and not out of any hopes that I’m of any significance at all. I’m interested in pleasing the Almighty with the choices I make and the things that I do, but I’m allowing Him to be the one that controls. I don’t have any ambition. The structure that… I have looked at all of the churches—and it doesn’t matter which one it is or how small it is; I’ve looked at all of them—as soon as you introduce a profit motive, you’re inviting corruption, ambition; you’re inviting people to want to get ahead and to put other people beneath them. We don’t have a structure, we don’t have a hierarchy, and I don’t consider myself above any single member of what we are doing as Covenant Christians. If we get a revelation, I’m just as bound to it as someone else is; and the content of a revelation may be better understood by someone else than it is understood by me. I’ve had people explain revelations that have come through me to have meanings that I didn’t understand when I received it, but readily see the wisdom, the understanding, the light, and the truth in what they have pointed out by it. I am not a big, ambitious, religious leader. I was content to remain a Latter-day Saint until they kicked me out, and I’m content to associate with the good people that are trying to follow God that have gone to the trouble of helping to put this set of Scriptures together. So, the one criticism that I would level at him and at everyone else that has, you know, commented on it is that they have badly, badly misunderstood me. They do not understand at all what I’m about. I’m a follower of the Lord, trying hard to please Him by the choices I make and the tasks I undertake; and many of them come at a price of my time, my effort, my resources, my energy that—left to my own—I’d never undertake. So, having said that, he made the… Okay, I shouldn’t be that emotionally connected to it. He made, in passing, a comment about the Passing the Heavenly Gift and “published for a profit” motive. That book wasn’t advertised. It doesn’t make money. The purpose of publishing it was to try and reclaim the testimony in the Restoration of a son who had strayed from belief in the validity of the Restoration into, essentially, agnosticism. And the book was written to try and help him and others similarly situated. It was not done… I mean, if he knew… I don’t make money on books. I’m a… I’m working for a living, and I spend money to get things done. I wouldn’t allow any of the books to be advertised. I don’t do book signings. I don’t do book promotions. And even the content of the earlier books were written while I was an active Latter-day Saint. They were done to try and promote faith in the church and in the validity of what the church was teaching—only to find out that after The Second Comforter: Conversing with the Lord Through the Veil had been out and in print for some time, they had the “Boise Rescue,” with Richard Turley and Dallin Oaks going up and denouncing the Second… They’ve actually changed the footnote in the LDS Scriptures to eliminate the reference to the Second Comforter as Jesus Christ, and they denounce the Second Comforter as a heresy. The book remains exactly like it was written when I was an orthodox, faithful member, as an archaeological preservation of an earlier theology that has subsequently been rejected by the LDS Church and denounced by them as another heresy. So, I guess I was doomed. Anything that I adopted, it was doomed to become heretical because the brethren insist that the brethren alone… It’s just the brethren that matter. And that’s sad, as well. I hate to see the LDS Church in the decline that it is in presently: doctrinally, historically, numerically. I hate to see the decline. I think that their preservation benefits Utah, Idaho, Arizona, even California, Nevada. I think a strong LDS Church is good for social order and good families and good life. And they’re pissing all that away, unfortunately. Anyway, that’s… I don’t like him imputing a motive. There is no profit to be made. His history is a little dated. And beyond that, I would have to get really granular, and we’d have to go through it one by one. But that’s just the overall bird’s-eye-view. SP: Yeah, I appreciate it. And by the way, if Benjamin wanted to get in touch with you, would I be able to get your… DS: Of course! SP: …contact information to him? Okay. So, Benjamin, I just want to let you know, I can facilitate a conversation if you’d kind of like to get to know Denver. I’ve spent hours with him off camera and on camera. And to me, it’s really important, you know, as people who are documenting history, that if we have the opportunity to speak to the person we’re writing about or doing work on, I think it’s always great to take advantage of that opportunity to kind of get a fuller picture. And that’s what we try to do here at MBR. So, hopefully we can facilitate a conversation with you and Benjamin. I just have one quick question, and then we’re gonna wrap this up. I just, you know, I’m really intrigued because your movement, I’ve been following for a very, very long time, way before I ever thought about doing a podcast or anything. I’ve always found you to be an interesting person. I’ve always found our interactions to be delightful. I see behind you, you have a picture of the Nauvoo Temple, and you have a picture of the Salt Lake Temple. DS: Yeah! SP: And I just wanted to ask you what your thoughts are with your movement in relation to temples. DS: I expect we will build one. One of the things that we learned in a passing comment from the Lord in a revelation is that His people are always commanded to build a temple. We believe that we will ultimately need to construct a temple, and I don’t think we’ll build more than one ever. I don’t think it’s appropriate to build more than one ever. And that the content of the temple really does need to be a house of the Lord; and for it to have legitimacy, I believe the Lord needs to come and to visit it. It is His house, after all, and I’m anticipating that we will receive a command to do so. A group of women have, on their own, begun to collect contributions, and there is a fund that is set up to which people can contribute, but they are doing that independent of me. But if a command is given, I expect to be involved in getting the project completed. And I do think that there was something… I don’t think that Joseph got to the point of completing what needed to be restored when he was working in Nauvoo. I think there was work left yet in his day, but some of it did get put on the ground in Nauvoo, and the LDS Church has perpetuated (although they’ve really reduced, and they’ve really edited, and they’ve really condensed, and they’ve really discarded what was there at the beginning). In fact, Steve, you ought to come over to the Colorado talk—Grand Junction, Colorado—where I’m gonna pick up and talk about this, about stuff related to this very subject. The fact is that a temple needed to be restored, and in that 1841 revelation where the Lord talks about “restoring again that which has been taken from you, even the fullness,” it required a temple to be built—which is another thing about Benjamin’s comments: I didn’t think the LDS Church was going to be put under condemnation because of me, and I didn’t think I was all that significant. And what he uses as a little highlight to quote from me is actually what I was told by the Lord. He had planned something that I was unaware of. I learned about it after the fact, and that statement by the Lord after the fact was intended… By way of background, I wrote The Second Comforter: Conversing with the Lord Through the Veil for my family. I did not intend that book to ever get into print. When I finished with the manuscript and I put it away, I felt condemned because it was now hidden in a drawer. As a result of prayer, I reluctantly took the manuscript and gave it to a fellow. He was the head of publication at Deseret Book. He had previously been the president of Bookcraft, and he was the head of publication, son of an apostle, someone I knew from law school. I took the manuscript to him because he was the head of publication, and he told me that it would take about 30 days to let me know—because they have readers, and the readers will get through it quickly, and they’ll either decide “yea” or “nay.” 30 days came and went, I heard nothing. About day 45, I called him, and I asked him, “What’s up?” And he said, “Yeah, can we have a little longer?” And I said, “Well, yeah. Sure.” I didn’t know how quickly they turned around most people’s books, except I was told that. And so, it appeared to me from what I was told that this was now an exception, and maybe that was something that would result in print. I was sort of half thinking, “I hope it doesn’t get into print because there’s some personal stuff in that book, and I don’t really look forward to having my space invaded.” I got a call at about the two-month mark. We talked again about the three-month mark, about the four-month mark, about the five-month mark. It took seven months before Deseret Book declined to publish The Second Comforter: Conversing with the Lord Through the Veil because they believed the content to be too sensitive to be put out on the market. But they encouraged me to go ahead and to try and find someone to put it in print; they just didn’t want to deal with something that they considered that sensitive. Ultimately, it was turned down by a second publisher down in American Fork. They’ve since been acquired by Deseret Book—like all the publishers are because they don’t want competing publication of LDS material to go on. And it wasn’t until a law school classmate of mine who had founded his own publishing company said, “Oh, I’ll publish it for you.” And I said, “Well, I don’t want it advertised. I don’t want to do book signings. I don’t want it really becoming a commercial product.” He said, “So what you’re talking about is really a vanity press.” And I said, “Well, it’s really for my family. I’d like to get it into print and give it to my kids.” So, he persuaded me that he could get it into print, and we could do it anonymously—well, not “anonymously,” but without attracting attention. So it took a while. It’s a lot more work to put a book into print than to write a book. It took quite a while to be able to get it into a format, but he told me, “You have to pay for the cost of publication. You have to pay for the cover art. You have to pay for a review by a book editor. And you have to do all of that before we’ll put it out.” And so, I sunk a whole lot of cost into getting the thing into print before it ever saw a conclusion and made its way into print. And so, from my perspective, this was an enormous financial hole to print a vanity piece for my kids and my grandkids. So we submit the manuscript to this print-on-demand company out in North Carolina called BookSurge. And while it is in the hands of the BookSurge folks, Amazon—the world’s largest bookseller—purchases BookSurge so they can do print-on-demand books. And it rolls out The Second Comforter: Conversing with the Lord Through the Veil as a phrase or a word or a title that will show up on any search on anyone’s computer anywhere in the damn world because Amazon has put it in their inventory of stuff. And so dozens, dozens, hundreds of people searching “the Second Comforter” stumbled across a book titled, The Second Comforter: Conversing with the Lord Through the Veil. I mean, Amazon’s acquisition of the print-on-demand thing changed this quiet little vanity piece into something… SP: Interesting. DS: Yeah, I mean, it… I don’t know, I haven’t looked for years. Last time I looked, there were over 20,000 copies that had sold in an LDS book… “Bestseller” today is like 4,000. I was actually horrified by the turn of events. And I felt then (I still feel now) like my space got invaded. I think people who, from a distance, look at what I’m involved with and make a complete misreading of me. They have no idea who I am or what I’m about. They have no idea that I’m far more inconvenienced and put upon, and left to my own, I would be far more private than any of this stuff allows me to be. And I have a lot of discomfort. And I do it not because I expect to be understood; I don’t. But I can tell you, my kids read nonsense about me on the Internet that is so belittling, demeaning, misreading that because my kids know who I am, understand who I am, they just laugh about it. I don’t defend myself, because the people that I care about know what nonsense they’re putting out about me. And, you know, I let it be. Just it’ll “out” eventually. SP: Interesting. DS: I’ve enjoyed time that we’ve spent together… SP: Absolutely. DS: …but I feel like you have been more open, less prejudging, more curious, less presuming that you can, you know, impose a stereotype on someone and willing to say, “Hey, define yourself.” SP: Yep! DS: And that’s kind of refreshing in this area of religion. Because in religion, strongly held opinions are gospel truth, even when they’re nonsense. SP: Absolutely. No, I agree with you entirely, Denver. First of all, thank you so much for coming on the show today. And I would like to get out to Colorado for your conference. I think that would be… I’ve always been wanting to get out to some…. DS: It’s in July. SP: …you know, and of course, I really enjoy the people of your movement, Covenant Christians. And let’s just pull up that website one more time for everybody real quick, so they know where to go. Yeah. And so you guys have been using the term “Covenant Christian” for over a year now, from my understanding, and it was done at one of your conferences last year. And so it’s not, you know… They were referred to in the past as the Remnant, or as Snufferites, or whatever. But actually, these are Covenant Christians. That’s their name. And so I think people, we need to respect them and use the name that they have been given. And this is their website with all their different resources on here, including where you can actually order these Scriptures that we talked about. So Denver, anything else about this website that we need to be aware of, or any other links that you would like for me to put in the description as well? DS: Well, there’s www.denversnuffer.com where you can… SP: I’ll put that in there. DS: Yeah, you can access for free all of the papers. A great deal of the material is available as a PDF downloadable there. SP: Wonderful. And of course, folks, you don’t have to spend hundreds of dollars for these Scriptures either. They’re actually available for you to read today. And so check that out, because not everybody has that extra money. But for those of you who do, there will be links in the description for the few remaining copies that do exist. And just remember the most important thing is this: All the voices of the Restoration will be heard here on Mormon Book Reviews. The post Mormon Book Reviews – An Interview With Denver Snuffer appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #116
    May 17 · 59 min

    Dwindling in Unbelief: How Stupidity is its Own Punishment

    The following talk by Stephanie Snuffer was given in St. George, Utah at a conference held on 12 April 2026 at the Dixie Convention Center. Good morning. I didn’t actually plan to start ‘til 10, so maybe I’ll do those jazz hands that Annette wanted. Woo hoo. [Jazz hands.] Okay! As… oh, down way lower? [moving the microphone]. Okay. I’m gonna correct something. I am not speaking until noon. I will speak ‘til 11, and there will be a break, and then Denver will speak. So… Okay. Oh, I… In talking about culture, I think I have to explain something. The name of my talk, apparently, is pretty cool. “Dwindling in Unbelief: How Stupidity is its Own Punishment.” Now, that makes perfect sense to me, because part of our family culture is the phrase, “Stupidity is its own punishment.” And so, if you live in my house, you would have heard that over and over and over again as something that your parents would have told you when you were making choices that are going to result in a consequence, and that consequence may or may not be, you know, in your best interest. We have a lot of them. “The more you wear, the less you carry.” Make sense? Take a handful, a passel of kids skiing, and if they’re not wearing their hats or their coats or their gloves, they’re asking you to carry them for you. So the more you wear, the less you carry. So these are just some of our family cultural phrases. I’m sure you have your own. I will end there, but that’s the explanation of why my talk is called “Dwindling in Unbelief: How Stupidity is its Own Punishment.” Having said that: When one prizes his or her errors…holds them as true (when they are not), one dwindles in unbelief. Unbelief is often used in connection with losing truth, forsaking doctrine, and therefore “dwindling.” The phrase “dwindling in unbelief” is the Book of Mormon’s way to describe moving from a state of belief, with true and complete doctrine, to a state of unbelief, where the truth has been discarded. Miracles end because men dwindle in unbelief. (“Dwindle in Unbelief,” Glossary of Gospel Terms) And that’s from the glossary. So I have a working theory, and my working theory is that, well, let’s start here: Scriptures give powerful teachings about how to live, but how do we actually put those teachings into practice when we are hurting, when we are anxious, when we are depressed, or when we are stuck? People have been reading scriptures for more than 2,000 years. That’s a long time. That’s a lot of scripture. And what is the fruit? Wars are fought over scripture. What is the fruit of scripture in your life? I don’t know… Shahram has 57—57!—weaknesses, which is… I wish I only had 57 weaknesses. And I read my Scriptures, and I’m not sure how to make this all come together, because truthfully, we are still a very, very long way from any realistic hope of being a Zion community—because we don’t do a good job of implementing what we learn in the Scriptures. And that’s okay. It’s not easy. It’s actually quite hard. And so my working theory is that modern psychology and therapy provide the practical tools that help us implement scriptural principles. So imagine my delight to listen to Dr. Otteson yesterday. Imagine my delight to hear the things that have been talked about this weekend and how, in my brain, it’s all about the implementation of tools and skills and interventions to help marry those things together. Our Scriptures frequently speak about our inner lives, our thoughts, our feelings, our relationships, forgiveness, humility, renewal; and modern therapies study those same domains and teach methods to affect them in a positive way. The overlap is not a coincidence, because both of these things—scriptures and psychology & mental health principles—aim at human flourishing. God wants us to thrive in this life, not just strive our way through it. And if you can learn how to implement scriptural principles into your life, you will thrive the way your God wants you to. So I have three separate parallels I’m gonna make. And the first one is the concept of: RENEWING THE MIND, WHICH IS COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL THERAPY In Romans 1:59 RE, And be not conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God is. Philippians 1:15 RE, Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are honorable, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are a good report — if there is any virtue and if there is any praise — think on these things. Those things which you have both learned and received, and heard and seen in me, do, and the God of peace shall be with you. Mosiah 2:6 CE, However, I can warn you that if you don’t remain vigilant and play close attention to your thoughts, words, and actions, and if you don’t follow God’s commandments and maintain your faith in the Lord until the end of your life, you will perish. Alma 9:4 CE, Our words will condemn us, our works will condemn us, our thoughts will condemn us, and we can’t be found spotless. In that awful condition, we won’t dare to look up to God. Cognitive behavioral therapy helps people notice and reframe their distressing thoughts that lead to harmful feelings and behaviors. So what is the spiritual experience of a young lady who struggles with self-worth, self-harm, and self-loathing? Her religious life might be filled with grief and guilt and shame because she knows what she’s supposed to do, but she struggles with all of these other things. Cognitive behavioral therapy helps identify those thoughts, test their evidence, and practice alternative statements and strategies, enabling this young woman to engage in the spiritual practices that require self-regard, self-respect, empathy, and hope—the things that she hears week after week that she’s supposed to be doing, but she can’t. Cognitive behavioral therapy can help that. All right, the second one: FORGIVENESS AND RELATIONAL REPAIR Colossians 1:13 RE, Put on therefore as the elect of God, holy and beloved, hearts of mercies, kindness, humility of mind, meekness, long-suffering, bearing with one another and forgiving one another. If any man have a quarrel against any, even as Christ forgave you, so also do you; and above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. Ephesians 1:16 RE, And be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake has forgiven you. (Oh, I forgot to tell you, my scripture references will be some Covenant of Christ, some Book of Mormon, some you’ll have to figure it out.) [T&C] 51:3, Wherefore, I say unto you that you ought to forgive one another, for he that forgives not his brother his trespasses stands condemned before the Lord, for there remains in him the greater sin. I, the Lord, will forgive whom I will forgive, but of you it is required to forgive all men. Mosiah 9:7 CE, Are you willing to help carry each other’s burdens, to lighten them for one another? Are you willing to mourn with those who mourn, and comfort those who need comforting? And there are plenty of others. Scriptures mandate forgiveness, reconciliation, bearing one another’s burdens. Attachment theory/relational therapies describe how early relationships shape our expectations and our reactivity as adults in relationships. What is the religious experience of a person who has been abused by a trusted adult, or whose relational wounds by parents/siblings/church leaders make it hard to trust or forgive? They can read scriptures all day and still struggle to implement the principles. These individuals can benefit from attachment-informed therapy, which helps regulate their fear responses and build safe relational patterns so forgiveness and trust that is mandated in the Scriptures actually becomes possible. I meet with people who can’t do this stuff, no matter how much they want to. My job is to offer them tools so they can live the spiritual life they want to. Third one: EMOTIONAL REGULATION AND SELF-CONTROL This is a DBT and mindfulness practice. Proverbs [16:32 KJV], He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. (See also Proverbs 2:216 RE.) Galatians 1:22 RE, But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. Against…there is no such law. Alma 18:4 RE, Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye bridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with love. See that you refrain from idleness. Mosiah 2:6 RE, And see that all these things are done in wisdom and order, for it is not requisite that a man should run faster than he has strength. And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent, that thereby he might win the prize. Therefore, all things must be done in order. Many scriptures call for self-control, patience, and being calm in the face of provocation. Dialectical behavioral therapies teach concrete emotional regulation skills, distress tolerance, and mindfulness, which make the virtues you are aspiring to possible. What is the religious experience of someone who grew up in a house where emotions were ignored or suppressed? This individual might have big emotions, and they might express them in very unhealthy ways. They might not understand what they’re experiencing. Often, they show up volatile and intense. This person apologizes and repents over and over for this behavior, but is loath to change it. Learning distress tolerance and mindfulness allows this person to pause and choose the responses that are aligned with the scriptures that they believe in. Why does this matter? Why is this important? Because scriptures give the ideals, and therapy gives the method. Scripture very often states what we are to be. We are to be charitable. We are to be kind. We are to be tempered. We are to be godly. We are to love. We are to… I mean, on and on and on and on. Therapy shows us how to do those things. Mental health principles show us how to do those things. Psychology shows us how to do those things, especially if we are traumatized, habituated, or somehow neurobiologically have some kind of interference. We have our ideals, and we must have actual implementation. I am weary of scriptural ideals void of implementation. I am exhausted of scriptural ideas void of implementation. Scriptural imperatives are necessary, but they are not always sufficient for people whose brains and bodies are patterned by trauma, depression, anxiety, or other entrenched behaviors. Therapy, good mental health principles, those… (psychology) …provide the rehearsed practices, skill acquisition, and structured change processes, like behavioral activation, exposure therapy, skills training, so that people can live according to the ideals they sincerely endorse and want to live by. There are numerous studies that show the therapies of CBT and DBT and trauma therapies reduce symptoms, improve functioning, provide people with healthier mental states, which increases capacity for spiritual activities like prayer, service, and forgiveness. This empirical effectiveness, the fact that I stand up here and tell you that there are studies that do this, does not replace faith. It doesn’t replace the work of engaging in God’s word, but it does show that God’s creation responds to skillful interventions and community support. SO WHAT OF THIS HORRIBLE THING WE CALL THE ARM OF FLESH? Oh, my goodness. Psychology: the arm of flesh. This is a legitimate worry. It is okay to be concerned that you are relying too heavily on something that is not godly. Let’s talk about that. 2 Chronicles 16:31 RE, With him is an arm of flesh, but with us is the Lord our God, to help us and to fight our battles. Okay, some of these will sound very much cherry-picked, and that’s okay. You are welcome to go find your own supplemental scriptures to bolster this idea I have, but I want to break this down into these small pieces so that you understand. In this particular scripture, I think the key is the arm of flesh, being human strength alone. Okay? I think we would all agree that human strength alone is nothing. We have heard repeatedly this weekend that with God, all things are possible. Absolutely. God must be part of this. But in this particular scripture, when it goes on to say, “…but with us is the Lord our God,” we are utilizing divine help beyond human ability. Human effort will never be sufficient. So in 2 Nephi 3:8 CE, O Lord, I’ve trusted in You and will trust in You forever. I won’t put my trust in the scholarly arrogance of man, because I know those who trust in arrogant fools are cursed. Indeed, those who put their trust in the vain teachings of a man and trust them as if they were truth are cursed. There are some very strong words there: “arrogant,” “vain.” I agree. We should not trust arrogant, vain men who don’t also trust the Lord. But that doesn’t mean that everything outside of our three volumes of Scripture is arrogant or vain or foolish. The arm of flesh—the phrase “arm of flesh”—is an admonition not to make human means ultimate. But our scripture traditions and our Scriptures also teach the use of additional means (like medicine, study, service) alongside dependence on God. So how do we use means (medicine, study) alongside faith to make us more comfortable that we are not relying on the arm of flesh? James 1 talks about faith. What profit is it, my brethren, for a man to say he has faith, and has not works? Can faith save him? Yea, a man may say, I will show you I have faith without works. But I say, show me your faith without works and I will show you my faith by my works. For if a brother or sister are naked and destitute, and one of you say, Depart in peace, be warmed and filled — notwithstanding he give not those things which are needful to the body — what profit is your faith unto such? Even so faith, if it has not works…is dead, being alone. Therefore will you know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead and cannot save you. (James 1:11 RE) “Even so faith, if it ha[th] not works…is dead, being alone.” “Yea, a man may say, thou hast faith, and I have works. Show me my faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works.” Okay, long scripture, basically to talk about “talk, talk, talk, talk, talk.” But if you don’t actually do something about your “talk, talk, talk, talk, talk,” your faith is pretty vacuous and empty. The work of self-awareness, the work of therapy, the work of reading books about mental health principles is an act of faith. It is an act of faith. In 1 Timothy 1:15 RE, it says, Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for your stomach’s sake and your often infirmities. All right, well, that’s a pretty simple scriptural statement saying, “Hey, take a little bit of wine here and see if you can make yourself feel better.” Okay? Well, that’s an “outside means.” T&C 26:11, And whoever among you that is sick and has not faith to be healed, but believes, shall be nourished in all tenderness with herbs and mild foods, and that, not of the world. Again, a temporal intervention. Using temporal means is an approved part of God’s plan for healing—all temporal means. That’s why Shahram had a doctor’s appointment, because he was using temporal means. Article of Faith 13, We believe in being honest, true, chaste, benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good to all men; indeed…if there is anything virtuous, lovely, or of good report, or praiseworthy, we seek after these things (T&C 146:33). Psychology used as a tool for good, therapy used as a tool for good, mental health principles used as a tool for good, fits this mandate. There is plenty of historical precedent in religious communities and traditions, where multiple disciplines—fasting, confession, pastoral counseling, secular tools, medicine, education—are all part of faithful living. So how do we integrate these things? How do we integrate these things if we have been afraid of them? How do we integrate them if we have had bad experiences with them? Because I’m certain some people have. I don’t doubt that. Philippians 1:15 RE, Be afflicted for nothing, but in everything, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God, and the peace of God which passes all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through [Jesus Christ]. Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are honorable, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are a good report — if there is any virtue and if there is any praise — think on these things. This is prayer and action. Prayer should be part of any kind of integrating new truth, new ideas. Pray; ask for guidance and inspiration and discernment. You don’t have to believe everything you read. Proverbs 2:46 RE, Where no counsel is, the people fall; but in the multitude of counselors there is safety. Seeking wise counsel—including therapeutic counsel, including therapeutic resources—is prudent. God expects us to use the brains He gave us and the discernment that we have access to, to figure out how to implement all truth. 2 Nephi 14:3 CE, Because if you are willing to listen to the Spirit that teaches a person to pray, you would know you must pray. Because the evil spirit doesn’t teach a person to pray; on the contrary, it teaches a person they must not pray. But I tell you that you must always pray and not be discouraged, and you must not begin to work on anything for the Lord unless you first pray to the Father in the name of Christ that He’ll consecrate your performance to you, so your performance can be for your soul’s well-being. Again, pray. Prayer is the constant, as other tools can be used. T&C 86:29, …seek diligently and teach one another words of wisdom, yea, seek out of the best books words of wisdom. Seek learning, even by study and also by faith. I don’t even have to say anything about this one. Therapists, psychology texts can be sources of wisdom. Any kind of material that teaches you truth is advocated. I have mentioned this before: scripture reading, all my life, all the things. And I went back to school (and I don’t remember what year it was), but I learned more about gospel principles in my textbooks than I had learned in my entire life of reading scripture. I don’t know if I’m acknowledging something I should be condemned for. You might start shooting arrows and darts and say, “Okay, that’s your problem.” But I also believe wholeheartedly, God opened my eyes and showed me truth so that, today, my scripture reading informs my work, informs my scripture reading, informs how I seek for wisdom in the best books. If I had given up my textbooks during that time period to read my scriptures as a priority, I would have missed out on all that God was teaching me. The other thing you can do is choose good resources. You can choose good therapists. You can choose good books. Using mental health skills and principles as part of a holistic plan—that includes prayer, scripture study, fellowship, rituals, all the things that you do—you never have to reduce your reliance on God while you practice these other means. Pray and act. And learning the skills is how you act after you have done all of the other things. It is not an either-or. It is a “both and…” It will always be a “both and.” OKAY, SO I HAVE SOME SCENARIOS FOR YOU: So I imagine some of you have people in your life who you maybe know are depressed. And if you know a depressed person, there are some characteristics that depressed people have that are fairly universal, okay? They have lack of motivation. Sometimes, a depressed person may have had a lot of passion about what they used to do, but nothing brings them joy anymore. They’re sort of flat. They isolate. It’s really hard for them to engage in things. They’re hopeless. They have a really hard time following through on counsel, okay? How does a depressed person implement scriptural mandates if they can hardly get out of bed in the morning? That’s kind of hard. And so they’re filled with shame and guilt and self-loathing because the community they’re in has some expectations. Oh, “Just read your Scriptures; you’ll feel better,” okay? An intervention—a behavioral activation intervention—which includes really, really tiny things, tiny achievable activities, okay? Matthew 11:17 RE, Well done, good and faithful servant. You have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your Lord. Behavioral activation is about being faithful over a few things. A cognitive behavioral intervention for depression would be: Shower every day, Cook one meal, Reach out to one friend. Alma 17:8 CE, But I tell you, great things are accomplished by ordinary, simple things. And simple methods, in many instances, prove the wise are wrong. The Lord…can use anything to accomplish His great and eternal purposes. Again, admonition to do small things. Scheduling one small, achievable activity is a small and simple thing. I have many clients for whom that intervention would make so much sense. And they would love the reference to the Scriptures about small and simple things. It would make them feel like their scripture understands them, gets them, knows that their life needs to be improved by these tiny, little things. The more you do, the more capacity you have, the more connection you have. Okay, case two, trauma or the inability to forgive or trust. Perhaps the problem includes flashbacks, hypervigilance, avoidance, relational rupture, okay? Lots of interventions: attachment work, paced exposure therapy, building relational trust, perhaps mentor support or, you know (we don’t have “clergy” specifically, but, you know), fellowship support. The Scriptures call for healing and reconciliation. Trauma work removes the barriers that make reconciliation impossible. If you are hypervigilant because of abuse or trauma, you cannot forgive or trust. And it’s not your fault. This scripture… So this scripture is related to that: The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound… (Isaiah 23:1 RE) Now, I just had an emotional reaction to that because I have read this talk and this scripture, I don’t know, a dozen times. I just realized that’s me. I am providing a resource to people to help bind up their broken hearts, to help them proclaim liberty to the captives, and help them open the prisons that bind them so they can open up to trust and forgiveness. 3 Nephi 10:3 CE, O you afflicted, storm-tossed, and suffering one, know that I will provide a foundation as sturdy as rock and beautiful as sapphire. I’ll make your towers more valuable than rubies, doors that are precious, surrounded by heavenly designs upon the walls. God promises to rebuild the afflicted, and therapy can be a tool to help support that divine rebuilding process. 2 Corinthians 1:18 RE, Therefore, if any man live in Christ, he is a new creature (old things are passed away; behold, all things have become new), and receives all the things of God, who has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation — namely that God is, in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them — and has committed unto us the word of reconciliation. The goal is reconciliation. And therapy, mental help, all of those things can be part of that ministry by healing the wounds that prevent it. T&C 4:7, Wherefore, learn of me and listen to my words, walk in the meekness of my spirit, and ye shall have peace in me, Jesus Christ, by the will of the Father. Trauma therapies can help people clear away the noise of hypervigilance and fear and mistrust to finally be able to listen and walk in peace. All right, chronic anger and reactive behavior. So you’ve got a problem: repeated hurtful responses. Maybe somebody is really volatile, really aggressive. Interventions: dialectical behavioral therapy, emotion regulation, distress tolerance. The Scriptures teach us that we should turn the other cheek. We should show meekness, self-mastery. Skills give us the capacity to live those teachings. 3 Nephi 5:[30] CE: Accept life’s injustices gracefully, and when someone hits your right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if someone sues you under the law to get your coat, let them have your overcoat too. And whoever orders you to go a mile, go two. Give to any that ask of you, and if someone wants to borrow from you, never turn them down. This teaching requires immense emotional regulation, which is a skill taught in DBT. And if you don’t have it, you don’t have it, and that’s okay—but you can learn it. Proverbs 4:23 RE, He that has no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down and without walls. Anybody know anybody who’s emotionally reactive (poor emotional skills, poor emotional regulation) and the need for walls? Okay? Therapeutic interventions can help provide the walls so that the emotionally dysregulated have confined containment. Mosiah 1:16 RE, For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam, and will be for ever and ever but if he yields to the enticings of the holy spirit, and putteth off the natural man, and becometh a saint through the atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh as a child: submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father. The spiritual goal here is to be submissive, to put off the natural man. Therapy, mental health principles, psychology provide the practical skills to put off the reactive natural man. T&C 139:6, No power or influence can or ought…be maintained by virtue of the priesthood; only by persuasion, …long-suffering, …gentleness …meekness, …by love unfeigned, …kindness …pure knowledge, which shall greatly enlarge the soul; without hypocrisy…without guile; reproving betimes with sharpness when moved upon by the holy ghost, and then showing forth afterward an increase of love toward him you have reproved (lest he esteem you to be his enemy), that he may know that your faithfulness is stronger than the cords of death; your bowels also being full of charity toward all men, and to the household of faith; and virtue garnish your thoughts unceasingly. This is the ideal of interpersonal conduct. My, what a daydream, what a fantasy to see this kind of behavior in interpersonal conduct among ourselves, our families. Ah! Give me a minute. Mmm. Therapy teaches concrete skills of persuasion, gentleness, and effective communication to replace reactive anger. So those are three scenarios, fairly common scenarios. I, you know… If you know people at all, you know someone who falls into one of those categories. So we need to bridge the gap and figure out: HOW SPIRITUAL PRACTICES AND THERAPY COMPLEMENT EACH OTHER. Prayer plus therapy homework, scripture plus cognitive reframing: How do we make these concepts work? Well, there’s two ways: I’m gonna focus on the individual; we can bring in congregations and community too, but I’m gonna focus on the individual for now. So individuals can use scriptures, prayer, discernment to seek out wisdom, counsel, and stewardship. So you would start by reflecting on your needs, honestly, before God. So that would mean everybody would have to take an inventory of what their weaknesses are, where they are struggling. You might ask a trusted friend. You might ask “client A” if you’re “client B” [referencing Dr. Otteson’s talk from the prior day] to help you figure out if you’re client B or client A. …which reminded me of a little side note—because I watched a video several years ago by a woman who talked about self-awareness, and she wrote a whole book on this. And so she did a lot of research, and part of her research findings were… She was trying to test for self-awareness. So the part of her test was: You had to claim you were self-aware, and then you had to have three other people in your life confirm that you were self-aware. Okay, her research showed that 85% of her study subjects believed that they were self-aware, and only 15% actually were, which means that the rest of us are lying—are walking around lying to ourselves—about what we know about ourselves. So in order to really utilize scripture, discernment, prayer, you have to start by figuring out, more or less, what’s wrong with you. And that can be really hard. I was watching Dr. Otteson’s presentation yesterday, and I realized that there were a handful of things wrong with me that I didn’t know were wrong with me. So every opportunity you can find to figure out what’s wrong with you, I suggest you do so. And then Psalms 139:4 RE says, Search me, O God, and know my heart. Try me and know my thoughts. And see if there is any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting. A prayer honestly asking God, “What lack I yet?” is the first step of implementation. Alma 16:35 CE, Therefore, may God grant you, my friends, that you begin to exercise faith followed by repentance, so you begin to call on His holy name so He can give mercy to you. Pray to Him for mercy, because He is powerful to save. Humble yourselves and continue praying to Him. Pray out loud to Him when you’re in your fields, over all your flocks. Pray out loud to Him in your houses, over all your household — morning, midday, and evening. Pray aloud to Him against the power of your enemies. Pray aloud to Him against Satan, who’s an enemy of all the righteousness. Pray [out loud] to Him over the crops of your fields, that they thrive for you. Pray aloud over the flocks of your fields, so they can increase. But this isn’t everything. You must pour out your souls in…private rooms and secret places and in…secluded retreats. And when you don’t pray aloud to the Lord, let your hearts be full, drawn out in silent prayer to Him continually for your well-being as well as the well-being of those around you. Prayer is where we take our most vulnerable, raw, unfiltered struggles, including all of our mental health challenges or struggles. He is there to help guide you. I have a lot… I worked for an agency who had a profoundly LDS clientele, just a lot of LDS, some very active, some sort of coming and going, some having faith crisis. All of the therapists that I worked with in that place honored and respected and valued and revered their clients and their clients’ faith. I had a lot of conversations, a lot of consultation, a lot of meetings with these therapists, and—whether they were in the church, out of the church; members, not members—these people were stellar therapists who valued people’s spiritual journeys. That—in my world—that doesn’t seem like a rare find because of where I worked. I suppose it could be a rare find. But you can find therapists and resources and materials that do not challenge or undermine your beliefs. There is a lot of crappy information out there. There are a lot of crappy therapists out there. There are crappy doctors and accountants and lawyers and all kinds of things. You can find the good ones. But you must seek for them. Proverbs [19:20 KJV], Hear counsel and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end. (See also Proverbs 2:289 RE.) Okay? Seek a therapist as an act of wisdom for your future, for your children’s future, for your children’s children’s future. There’s a lot of stuff we have to get rid of. There’s a lot of stuff we have to get rid of in our lives that, I’m sure, individually we’re aware of. There’s a lot of stuff in our lives that we have to get rid of, we haven’t even… We’re not even aware of it. Proverbs 2:46 RE, Where no counsel is, the people fall; but in the multitude of counselors there is safety. A mentor, a religious leader, a best friend, a spouse, a sibling, a therapist, a book: There’s lots of ways to find help and support and increase safety in understanding that we are all broken and in need of wise counselors. T&C 90:5, Search diligently, pray always, and be believing, and all things shall work together for your good, if you walk uprightly and remember the covenant wherewith you have covenanted one with another. So again, search for help, find good people, find a good therapist, find good resources. This stuff that I’m putting together—I mean, other than finding the scriptures and putting it together with the scriptures—this is nothing new. I am using resources from people and therapists and psychologists and psychiatrists, Christian, non-Christian, who are already doing this work, who are already putting this stuff together. I have just felt very strongly that it needs to be put together with our Scriptures and our understanding so that we don’t have to be so afraid of this. You can easily combine therapy with spiritual disciplines—easily. I do it all the time. 1 Thessalonians 1:13 RE, Wherefore, comfort yourselves together and edify one another, even as also you do. I can assure you, my work is edifying. Having a trusted friend you can talk to about your difficulties is edifying. Going to lunch with someone that you can be vulnerable and honest with and share your struggles is edifying. Do not hide and avoid and suffer in isolation; you’re not helping yourselves, you’re not helping your family, and you are not helping a community you want to belong to. 2 Timothy 1:9 RE, And all scripture given by inspiration of God is profitable — for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. Again, scripture provides the instruction, and therapy can provide the furnishing of the skills to live it out. I’ve been in the neighborhood that we live in and the ward that we go to occasionally, we’ve been there 30 years; some new, some old, whatever. But as of late, a lot of the women in Relief Society are being a lot more open about their struggles (and this is a little side note), but I have been amazed at how many women are now willing and open about acknowledging their anxiety, or their depression, or how hard it is to come to church, or how they haven’t felt God’s love in decades because of their anxiety or their struggles. And to see these women (who are easily in their 60s and early 70s) acknowledging this for the first time both fills me with immense joy and breaks my heart. I heard one woman talk to another woman and say, “I knew God loved you, but I had no idea He loved me.” And I don’t know, it just feels crazy to me. Mosiah 9:7 CE, Are you willing to help carry each other’s burdens, to lighten them for one another? Are you willing to mourn with those who mourn, and comfort those who need comforting? These women are in their 70s before they are willing to look to their church community for comfort and support. A spiritual mentor, a congregation, a fellowship: These are support systems we should be using. We shouldn’t feel ashamed, or embarrassed, or guilty for our struggles. We should not shame others for their struggles. We need to press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and all men (2 Nephi 13:4 RE), regardless of their weaknesses. Therapy, mental health, psychology, Scriptures, prayer: These are the ways we press forward when we feel spiritually and emotionally stuck. So let’s again talk about small beginnings. What else can we do? Zechariah 1:10 RE, For who has despised the day of small things? Okay, cherry-picking scripture: a powerful reminder not to despise small things. There is a small step that always needs to be taken first. It could be practicing a new skill. It could be taking your medication. It could be calling and making an appointment. It could be reaching out to a friend. Small things make a big difference. Matthew 11:18 RE, You have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord. Celebrating our small acts, faithful acts—like praying twice a day, completing your therapy homework—these are divinely approved behaviors and activities. God wants us to thrive. Alma [17]:8 CE, But I tell you great things are accomplished by ordinary, simple things. And simple methods, in many instances, prove the wise are wrong. Okay, second scripture for the same thing: T&C 51.8, Wherefore, be not weary in well doing, for you are laying the foundation of great work, and out of small things proceeds that which is great. This is a perfect scripture for encouraging a therapeutic process or reaching out into new areas of wisdom. A small thing—like a weekly appointment, a chapter in a book, a podcast—is the foundation for a great work of healing. So those are the kinds of things that individuals can do. I’m gonna lump the congregational stuff or the fellowship stuff just in one thing. First of all, educate yourselves. Do not believe because you have one person who tells you that their experience with therapy or psychology was a disaster, that that will be everybody’s experience. Okay? Feel free to think for yourselves. Feel free to pick up a book, read a chapter. If you don’t like it, put it down. Feel free to test the spirit, determine through discernment, whether this is something that God wants you to pursue or learn or read. But take a step. Talk to other people. Find people who’ve had positive experiences with these things. Find out how they ended up with positive experiences. Use your resources in your fellowships and in your families and in your neighborhoods to learn some things. Encourage a culture where seeking help is seen as a stewardship, not a weakness. Help people help themselves. And sometimes the last thing a person needs to hear is for someone to tell them to pray more and read their Scriptures. Sometimes that’s actually not helpful! It CAN be, as you bring in more tools; it WILL be, as you bring in more tools. Provide resources that have been vetted. Okay, if you’ve read a great book and you’re like, “This was great!”, recommend it to someone. If you’ve got a good podcast you love, recommend that to someone. If you got halfway through a book and you didn’t really like it, maybe don’t recommend it. But use each other as resources. Denver put a resource list up on his blog a few days ago, and you know what I heard? I heard a lot of, “That wasn’t him; that had to have been Stephanie.” Well, maybe. Gotcha. Create support structures. Okay? We’re all in this together. A lot of it you have to do alone. Zion is internal before it is external. So a lot of it you have to do on your own. But a lot of it you have to do in community. Okay? There is no Buddhist monk who lives on the top of a hill who will ever understand conflict resolution or emotional regulation because he has the pleasure and the virtue—pleasure and the, I don’t know, resources—to stay away from the people who bug him! This doesn’t happen in a vacuum. It happens in relationships. Sitting home reading your Scriptures and then writing blog posts or talking about them in fellowships or patting yourself on the back for how much scripture you read will never get us to Zion. Doing that and being in relationship and working out your conflict? That will. Scriptures give us our ideals. I love the Scriptures. I love the ideals that the Scriptures give. I love reading my Scriptures with all I have learned because I see so much of God in the work I do. Every day I see it. Mental health principles—which can include therapy, medication, books, resources—can be (IS) a faithful means when used with discernment and integrated with our spiritual practices. Psychology is not a replacement; it is a supplement. Dwindling in belief is not just one thing. When one prizes his or her errors and holds them as true (when they are not), one dwindles in unbelief. Unbelief is often used in connection with losing truth, forsaking doctrine, and therefore “dwindling.” The phrase “dwindling in unbelief” is the Book of Mormon’s way to describe moving from a state of belief, with true and complete doctrine, to a state of unbelief, where the truth has been discarded. Miracles end because men dwindle in unbelief. (Supra.) Don’t for one minute kid yourselves into thinking that disregarding the principles of good mental health and psychology—which are true principles of all who claim to follow God, as found throughout all the Scriptures—isn’t its own version of dwindling in unbelief. And the stupidity of rejecting those principles will certainly be its own punishment. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. The post Dwindling in Unbelief: How Stupidity is its Own Punishment appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #115
    April 21 · 1 hr 51 min

    This, That, and the Other Thing

    The following talk by Denver Snuffer was given in St. George, Utah at a conference on 12 April 2026. I want to thank the organizers for putting this conference together. Unless you have organized a conference, you don’t realize just how much work is involved in getting something like this put together, organized, the facilities rendered. This is only done by volunteers. And so anyone that decides that they’re going to volunteer and arrange for a conference is shouldering a fairly significant burden in order to get it up and done. And so it’s really an achievement. And there will be a group of people who have helped out on this that will sleep better tonight than they did for the last several months. But I want to thank them. There’s a matter of business I want to conduct. And before getting to the culmination of that, I want to start with an explanation about a tradition that began at the time of Adam. Following the Fall and three years previous to his death, he gave a patriarchal blessing, and that set a precedent that has been followed a number of times throughout history, whenever there has been a dispensation of the gospel underway. The original organization of the entire world was familial. There was no church, and there was no State. It was just a family. The grandfather and the grandmother would be the ones in charge of what, in our vocabulary, would be a city (or a ward in a church). The great-grandfather and great-grandmother would be the ones who took care of the branch of the family that we would regard as a county or as a stake. The great-great-grandfather and grandmother would be the ones who would preside over the state. Adam and Eve were the ones who presided over the entirety of what would be regarded as a church or a nation. There was ten generations that were alive at the same time when Adam gave his patriarchal blessing. (I’m gonna look that up real quick since I have a new set of Scriptures, and I want to make some use of them.) This is from paragraph 19 of the Teachings and Commandments [section 154]: Three years previous to the death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos, Cain[an], Mahalalel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all high priests, with the residue of his posterity who were righteous, into the valley of Adam-Ondi-Ahman, and there bestowed upon them his last blessing. And the Lord appeared unto them, and they rose up and blessed Adam, and called him Michael, the Prince, the Archangel. And the Lord administered comfort unto Adam, and said unto him, I have set you to be at the head; a multitude of nations shall come of you, …you are a prince over them forever. And Adam stood up in the midst of the congregation, and, notwithstanding he was bowed down with age, being full of the holy ghost, predicted whatsoever should befall his posterity unto the latest generation. (T&C 154:19-20) In this instance, the blessing that was given was prophecy, and the prophecy was fulsome, reaching down to the latest generations that would live on the Earth. Much of the subsequent prophecy that we get from other prophets in later dispensations are a reiteration of something that had originally been pronounced by Father Adam three years previous to his death. In paragraph 21, it says, Now this same Priesthood, which was in the beginning, shall be in the end of the world also — [and] in other words, at the end of the world, the final dispensation will restore again the pattern of the first, or Adam’s, dispensation. (Ibid. ❡21, emphasis in original) You can also see that same prophecy in Genesis chapter 3, paragraph 14. I’m going to talk more about that in July in a conference in Colorado, but part of what needs to be addressed today needs to have reference generally to this topic. Apostasy ended the first line of the patriarchs and, therefore, terminated the government of God. Later, after there had been a restoration, there was another example of a patriarchal blessing that we find at the end of Genesis (the book of Genesis—in traditional numbering, it is Genesis chapter 49, the entirety of that chapter; and in the RE edition that we have, it’s in Genesis chapter 12, beginning at paragraph 19). And there, Jacob goes through each of the 12 sons and gives to them blessings about what would befall them and what would befall their posterity. The other example that we can read is in the example of Lehi giving blessings to all of his sons that you can find in 2 Nephi chapters 1 and 2 (it’s also in the LDS numbering in 2 Nephi 1:1 – 3:25). Blessings are given by the oldest father, grandfather, great-grandfather, and so on. And it’s because it’s the traditional role of that eldest father that they’re called patriarchal blessings. It’s the role of the mother to choose what blessings someone would receive or what appointment they would get, but it’s the role of the father to provide the blessing. And patriarchal blessings have generally included instruction; they’ve included advice, they’ve included a call to repent; prophecy; revelation; and they’ve included warning. The father in the family should be the one to give it, but among us, it is sometimes the case that there is no father or grandfathers who are part of the faith, believing, and in a position to provide a patriarchal blessing. And there are some fathers who just outright refuse—but they shouldn’t. It’s a responsibility, and it belongs to them. But there are circumstances in which there are people who deserve to have the opportunity to receive a blessing from, in effect, a surrogate (or a replacement to provide the blessing) when they cannot, within their own family, go to a believing father or a believing grandfather to secure a blessing that would properly come within the family unit. It is not appropriate for us to have a patriarch that supplants a believing father or grandfather. That role belongs to and should be required to be occupied by the father or the grandfather. But we have a requirement that when anyone is baptized, part of the responsibility has been to gather the names of the people who have been baptized and those names kept in a book, and the names belong to the Lord. The book is our responsibility to maintain, and therefore, after baptism, the name of someone who has been baptized needs to be submitted so it can be added to the book. The book is not electronic. It is handwritten. It is only a name. It doesn’t have contact information, because the requirement imposed upon us by the Lord is to keep the names. He hasn’t asked us to keep any personal data, and He has not required of us to prepare something that could be hacked. There’s only one copy. It is handwritten, and it is maintained by what’s called the Recorder’s Clearinghouse, which is essentially a place you can send [it] in [to], but you can also telephone, or you can send a letter to the recorder of the entire movement—and that is Keith Henderson. If someone’s name has not been submitted and they have been baptized, then they need to get their name into the book. But the book is closed out annually in terms of the list. So if you got baptized years ago and you did not submit your name, you really need to go get re-baptized and submit your name now in order for it to be kept annually with a turning of the page. If the name is not recorded at the Recorder’s Clearinghouse, then the requirement at the time of the baptism to submit the name has not been met; and if there is no name in the Recorder’s Clearinghouse, then it isn’t appropriate for the patriarchal blessing to be provided. We do not expect any blessing to be given to someone whose name isn’t in the book or who doesn’t come personally to present themselves in order to receive the blessing; it’s not something that ought to be done over the phone or by Zoom or remotely. So, I’ve had a number of people for a number of years asking me if I would give a patriarchal blessing, and I’ve consistently refused to do so, but I’ve known that this is an issue that at some point needed to be addressed. Consequently, it began to weigh on my mind a great deal lately, and as a matter of prayer and as a matter of inquiring of the Lord about the matter, we had someone last month identified to me by the Lord as the man to whom we should send those who qualify to receive a patriarchal blessing. And Thursday, I set him apart to perform that role. But that role is not one that is appropriate for the community without first taking a vote. And in consulting with and being guided by the Lord, it is not a matter that is to be accomplished by common consent (that is, by a majority vote). It’s something that needs to happen by a unanimous mutual agreement, and therefore, I need to take a vote at this point to find out if we do have mutual agreement. The individual who was identified by the Lord to me earlier this week is our recorder, Keith Henderson, who I asked to be here today. [Speaking to Keith] And you told me you didn’t want to stand up, but would you stand up so those who don’t know what you look like can admire your visage? Yeah. [Laughter as Keith removes his hat.] It’s one of those things where hair and brains don’t stick together. So with that, I would like everyone who can approve the assignment that has been given to him to fulfill the role of providing a patriarchal blessing to indicate… I’d like you to do two things: I’d like you to raise the hand when you vote, and I’d like you to be audible and to say, “Yes,” if you’re voting in favor of this. So, all of those who can approve the assignment that has been given by the Lord to Keith Henderson, would you please raise your hand and say, “Yes”? [Numerous “yes” votes.] Okay. Those who are opposed to this, would you similarly raise your hand and say, “No”? Any “no’s”? [Silence from the audience.] Well, I’ll be damned. [Laughter, cheering, and clapping.] I don’t think we’ve ever been able to attain mutual agreement on whether it’s daylight or nighttime! Okay. So since… I mean, “This, That, and the Other Thing.” I’m done with “This.” We’re moving on to “That.” Since “The Perfect Mousetrap,” some have assumed that that talk gave them permission to insult and berate others, improperly focus on others, and refuse to look inward, disclose just how to project onto others what is within themselves, oblivious to their identical conduct. In Paul’s letter to the Romans, he wrote, Therefore, you are inexcusable, O man, whoever you are, that thus judges; for wherein you judge another, you condemn yourself — for you who judges does the same things. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them who commit such things. And do you think this, O man who judges them who do such things and does the same: that you shall escape the judgment of God? That’s a description given by Paul of something that is called ‘projecting’; that is, you see on someone else what is really in you, and it bugs you because you’re unwilling to acknowledge it within yourself. But you see it in them clearly because it’s part of you, and therefore, you project onto them, and that results in accusing. And one of the sayings that I really like is that “accusing is admitting.” And if you think about that and you contemplate the things that you have accused others of, you might have some reason for reflection. I believe that most have instead chosen to reflect in private upon their own shortcomings. Upon realizing their own failings, they’ve chosen to repent; and obtaining forgiveness from God, that they have in turn forgiven others all of their offenses. I trust God will divide the sheep from the goats and gather the sheep peaceably into a society of equals. And I trust the Lord to allow the goats to continue to butt heads. I want you to remember that the talk includes this statement, quoting from “The Perfect Mousetrap”: I’ve read some of what people believe to be discussing their disagreements. Instead of identifying assumptions and stating needs, people have used insults, demanded apologies for imagined offenses, employed emotional manipulation, and worn their self-justification on their countenances. Conversations go nowhere. No attempt is made to understand the other viewpoint. No questions are asked, and emotional outbursts are hurled at the other side. When things like this happen, progress is impossible. We should all realize that we may well misunderstand the other person, and only they can help us. If we give them a chance, we can learn that they’re not irrational, not our opponent, and not preventing any of us from getting to Zion. The perfect mousetrap being developed for us has begun to catch us in its snare. But if we awake and arise, we can bypass the trap and emerge stronger, more godly, and more unified. It can be an opportunity to advance one heart, one mind, and unify our society. But that requires us to recognize the trap for what it is and what it has succeeded in accomplishing. (“The Perfect Mousetrap,” paper, pg.33) I think the talk helped us to clarify and identify one another. I think it served a godly purpose. We are not under the control of a hierarchy. We have freedom, and therefore, we are required to make choices; and for those choices, we become accountable. “The Perfect Mousetrap” was intended to direct your attention inwardly. To the extent that it’s failed to do so, re-read the talk. So, there’s “That.” Now, I want to talk about some background information that might help people understand. Because I believe that what has happened in my life is not atypical of what has happened in the lives of many of the people that identify today as Covenant Christians. I was an active Latter-day Saint for 40 years. And it was a very difficult thing to become a Latter-day Saint. I didn’t grow up in Tehran, but I did grow up in Idaho, and everything is polarized in Idaho. I mean, the “damn Mormon legislature” was a phrase that just went together. You didn’t hear about the legislature without hearing damnation for Mormons, because the Idaho legislature was dominated by people of that faith. And I was not part of that community. I had friends who were LDS, but they never proselytized. I think the town I grew up in had a huge stake center, and it didn’t have a baptismal font in it, which just goes to show you how insular they were. They built another branch building out at the Mountain Home Air Force Base—just off base—and they put a font into that building. But they didn’t have one in the stake center, which was pessimism on stilts, I suppose. It was hard for me to become a Latter-day Saint because my mother had indoctrinated me into the Baptist viewpoint, although I didn’t join the Baptist church. But there was a book called The Kingdom of the Cults that my mom, you know, prominently displayed, and Mormonism was included within The Kingdom of the Cults. And I had listened to Dr. Walter Martin, a notorious anti-Mormon. And I had a lot of anti-Mormon background, even though I was indifferent to the whole thing. So, when I was in the military and stumbled upon missionaries in New Hampshire, that was a real novelty to me. I mean, what on earth was a Mormon doing out in the wilds of New Hampshire? I thought they were confined locally to a corridor, starting in Alberta and running down to the colonies in Mexico and occupying, you know, the western corridor. When I joined, I left behind friends, family. It took an enormous cost to convert to become a Latter-day Saint, but I felt an obligation to God to do so. And so, joining the LDS Church was an act of profound sacrifice. Essentially, I was giving up everything in my life and hopping into something new. And I really didn’t identify much with the culture and the people and their wholesomeness. I mean, we entertained ourselves in Idaho (growing up) with keggers on the weekend, much of the alcohol procured through the assistance of the local police department in Mountain Home, Idaho. And so, you know, teetotaling… And my friend and I went to one of the discussions in an LDS family’s home, and we brought a six-pack of beer and cigars with us to listen to the missionaries that evening. And so this was an enormous cultural, religious separation that was going to completely alter the course that my life took. But I thought God had answered me in prayer, and therefore, I dared not offend God by refusing to be baptized. Whether I could endure to the end was a-whole-nother matter. I was not expecting to be able to achieve that. But I did keenly feel the obligation to be baptized, and I took that sincerely, and I was baptized. And things changed. My mind being enlightened as a consequence of the baptism, I read the Scriptures, and they came alive to me. I comprehended things that had been hollow and superficial and not comprehensible until after baptism. And then it appeared to me, for all the world, that whatever was going on in the New Testament text in the days of Paul and James and Peter, it was going on again now in the form of a religion founded by a martyred prophet, Joseph Smith, and breathing life and intelligence, light and understanding. And as it turned out, instead of it being problematic, difficult, and alien, I fit immediately and comfortably into the community that I had joined by baptism. I spent 40 years as a member of the LDS Church, and in all candor, I loved every minute of it. I liked the people. I liked the meetings, the social gatherings. I liked everything about it. I did, however, immediately upon being baptized, begin to study the faith that I had now adopted. I bought a history (Documentary History of the Church) that was attributed to Joseph Smith (it was gathered by B.H. Roberts). And then I read the Comprehensive History of the Church by B.H. Roberts, six and seven volumes each. I bought and read the biographies of every single one of that first generation, insofar as they had biographies available. There was a sister in the ward who had back—what was called back then—a 70’s Mission Bookstore. And I went to her house and bought, as soon as I read one and finished it, I went and I bought another. And I began to aggregate a library about the history and the content of the doctrine of the church that I had now joined (first church; the only one that I’d ever belonged to) and began to plumb the depths. They asked me to become a gospel doctrine teacher, and I got stuck in the role of being a gospel doctrine teacher and taught classes in wards in Pleasant Grove, Utah; Alpine, Utah; multiple locations in Sandy, Utah. Got called to be on the Stake High Council. I was the one on the High Council who gathered all of the materials for the rest of the High Council to be able to give a talk on High Council Sunday. And I went to BYU Education Week as an instructor on multiple years and taught in BYU Education Week. They had a failing graduate institute program at the law school at the University of Utah. And the second in charge of the institute program was a member of a ward where I had taught gospel doctrine, and he asked me if I’d be willing to go teach institute at the University of Utah Law School. And I did that for a little over two years. I agreed to do it for a year, and we got such a good response. By the end, we had 100 kids coming every week to hear an institute class. But I continued to examine the faith. I never lost track of the purpose behind the conversion. I wanted to know, study, embrace, and expand my understanding of truth. As I increased in understanding, it became increasingly apparent to me that the institution was not candid, honest, and forthright in the claims that it was making, in the history that it was presenting, and in the authority claims that they make. That was something I was perfectly willing to live with as a matter of internal awareness and the contradiction between what the church was saying and what the truth was. I could live with that. I used to look at anti-Mormon stuff as a lark (primarily to see what new foolishness the devil was offering in opposition to truth), but some of the anti-Mormon stuff actually… They actually landed on a point or two worth keeping. I went to the open house for the Nauvoo Temple when it was rebuilt: rented a motorhome; learned that you really do need to fully insure the motorhome if I’m going to drive it. I think we had part of the rooftop air conditioner left; the awning was dysfunctional; and I turned the rear bumper into a pretzel. So if you insure it, then you can happily go to Nauvoo and back with your family. (And I won’t tell you about offloading the black stuff in the… I made a mess of Missouri.) Anyway, the visit to the Nauvoo Temple, we parked the motorhome right in front of a store that had been rented out by a group of anti-Mormon zealots, and I sent two of my sons into the anti-Mormon literature place to gather any pamphlet against Mormonism that they could find to bring it back out in the motorhome. They did that; they brought them out. I said, “Okay, now you figure out what’s wrong with these, and if you can’t figure it out, ask me.” And so they poured over the anti-Mormon stuff, and we had a great discussion. There were only a handful of things they couldn’t figure out on their own. I was an apologist for the church, and I knew where the soft spots were. Increasingly, it became apparent that there were very big problems with the LDS narrative. However, it didn’t alienate me. I was still paying tithing. I was still holding a temple recommend. I was still, you know, on their team. I had a son who (my only son that went on a mission) came back, lost his testimony, asked for his name to be removed. He didn’t tell me about it for years because he was worried about what my reaction would be. And when I finally found out that he had drifted off into disbelief and had lost any affiliation either with the church or the Restoration, I sat down, and I wrote a book to reclaim and re-instill faith in that son and other friends who had departed from the faith. That book was called Passing the Heavenly Gift. Now, Passing the Heavenly Gift is not easy history if you are unacquainted with the problems of the church’s narrative. In fact, there’s a great deal in there that anti-Mormons had not yet stumbled upon, but I went ahead and included it because I wanted people to know that I’ve taken a careful look. That book was intended to preserve faith, to keep people affiliated with the LDS Church. However, if you’ve never stumbled across problems in LDS history, you’d probably be shocked. Now, the book was not advertised. It wasn’t promoted. I didn’t go asking anyone to read it. I gave it to people that I thought would be interested in solving problems of faith in a circumstance in which your institution is faithless and has abandoned significant parts of what they should have been preserving. I wanted to preserve faith. I had a law partner at that time. He had been on a high council. He had been through church courts (just like I had been through church courts), and he had realized that the proceedings and the treatment was somewhat un-Christian. And he had left the LDS Church, and he became a Catholic lay-deacon and still held on to religion, but it just wasn’t the LDS Church. I gave to him a copy of Passing the Heavenly Gift and asked him to read it. He read the book, and he said, “If I had read this before I departed from the church, it would have kept me in the church. But I am not going back.” My son’s faith was restored. However, a bunch of LDS priesthood men (probably should be called ‘ladies-in-waiting’ because they behave like effeminate men incapable of confronting a dilemma head-on and dealing with hard issues that this world presents to you), these ladies-in-waiting—and it came down from the very ‘top’—sent out Russell Nelson (then president of the Quorum of the Twelve) to release the former stake president who defended me and to call a new stake president, at which time, in the hallway, Russell Nelson of their Twelve handed my records (my church records) to the newly-called stake president and said, “The committee has decided that this man needs to be dealt with,” whereupon a year and a half of dialogue took place between me and the new stake president, with him presenting the problems that they had funneled to him, and me responding to the complaints that had been handed off. He would not proceed, because he got adequate answers from me. It got to the point where he was getting pressure from downtown, but he was getting answers from me, and he felt that I had overcome the problem. So he called his two counselors in, and so the entire stake presidency met with me, in which they were going to interrogate me in order to build a case to justify the excommunication. I sat and answered their questions for 20 minutes, maybe, I don’t know, and I finally said, “We’re not getting anywhere. You don’t know what you’re looking at. You just don’t understand what the hell is going on here. OK? Let’s go in the high council room.” We went in the high council room. I took the board—it was a large white board—and I walked them through issue after issue that I thought that they needed to address, and they needed to understand. One of the stake presidency afterwards came up and hugged me, and he said, “We cannot lose someone like you,” and all of them were content; all of them were satisfied. And so I got called by the stake president to then visit with a returned missionary attending Brigham Young University who had lost his testimony, and he wanted me to see if I could help this now faithless young man attending BYU. I left the stake president’s office and stopped at that kid’s house on my way home, and we made an appointment. And he came with his list of problems, and he had a list. And I said, “Well, let’s start with your first on the top of the list. Let’s deal with that one.” And we started with polygamy. So we dealt with polygamy for about a month, at the end of which he said, “Okay, I’m satisfied,” and then we moved on to a second problem. By the time we had addressed the first two problems, over a two-month period, he threw all the rest of his complaints away, and he returned to activity and happily went back to BYU and got his temple recommend, and he was on his way. In the meantime, the stake president was called in for training. [Imitating Church Leadership:] He was reminded “by those in authority” of The Church Handbook of Instructions, which not only strays from the gospel of Jesus Christ but imposes a new edict of control over those who would want to be members. And so, having been instructed, he called me in and said, “Here’s the problem: This is the definition… [in the church handbook] …this is the definition of apostasy. You were denigrating the church authority, Heber J. Grant.” And I said, “Well, okay, wait. Heber J. Grant’s mother told him that he was too much concerned with worldly things and that he was not a spiritual enough man to occupy his role. She said that to him (her son); he wrote that in his journal about himself that his mom had said. I quoted Heber J. Grant’s journal. So if you’ve got an ax to grind with someone, you’ve got to go to Heber Grant’s mom or Heber Grant. All I’m doing is telling you what he put in his own journal.” Well, it wasn’t sufficient. So they proceeded to hold a court to kick out a person who would never have left if they’d left me alone. I’m telling you this because, in my view, the LDS Church liberated me from obligations that I respected and honored, and once they liberated me from that obligation, I no longer felt the necessity of pulling punches, of being cautious. Don’t get me wrong; I do not cheer on the current decline in the LDS Church. I believe that that institution helps a community. Very often, when people depart from the LDS Church, they depart into agnosticism or atheism, and I wish it were not so. But the LDS Church is its own worst enemy. They inflict upon themselves wounds that are unnecessary to suffer. More and more people are realizing that there’s a lack of candor about the history that they tell, about the teachings that they offer, about the consistency that they hold with what Joseph Smith had originally restored. And the gulf is widening, and not only widening, it’s alienating progressively more year after year. The book, ultimately, the edict came down that I must either withdraw the book from publication or my membership would be revoked. And I knew that the book had helped people retain faith in the Restoration. It may have diminished (somewhat) people’s view of the people who are leading the church, but that’s inconsequential. Faith needs to be in God, in the Restoration, in the Scriptures, in a relationship with the Almighty—the kind of relationship that had brought me aboard in the first place. I felt like there were things that needed to be said and things that needed to be taught. And the Lord was imposing upon me to do and say some things that, in my view, as a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, it would be disloyal for me to do so. And so I prayed and told the Lord, “If I do what you’re asking that I do, I believe I will violate agreements that I have made between myself and this institution. And if I do that, I’m compromising ME. And if I compromise me, you can’t use me, because I’m not solid. I’m not consistent.” And I told the Lord if what he wants is a broken man, that that seems ill-fitted for anything that He could ever thereafter use. And the Lord said to me, “I’ll take care of it.” And so, 12 members of a high council and three members of a stake presidency—on the date that I had been a Latter-day Saint for 40 years—unanimously had agreed upon and then announced to me that I was no longer a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, whereupon I continued driving to Boise, Idaho, and delivered the first of the ten talks, because that was the anniversary date of having been 40 years in Mormonism. But I didn’t leave because I was faithless. And I didn’t leave because I disbelieved in the Restoration or in the things that had brought me aboard in the first place. They did not even ask that I return my temple recommend (and this was long enough ago that they couldn’t deactivate it by, you know, pushing a button; there was no bar[code]; there was nothing other than all the signatures). Heavens, the whole time they were interrogating me, I had an active temple recommend and could (and often did) go to attend a temple session. While this storm is brewing, my son reconverted. I believe that almost all of the members of the High Council who were involved in that, along with several of the members of the stake presidency, the reports I get is that (overwhelmingly) the children of those men have departed from the faith. I believe if they had defended me and given that book to their children, that many of their children would have been preserved in the faith. Admittedly, it’s tough history. It’s unpleasant material. But it gives you a reason for faith. And it’s no more disturbing than the Old Testament. I believe many who have, are, and will leave the LDS Church would have remained if they had read Passing the Heavenly Gift. Instead of suppressing that book, they should have put it into the Deseret Bookstores and recommended it as reading for people interested in the faith. I’m here to tell you that, in my view, the LDS Church has forsaken the Restoration! Your LDS Scriptures are corrupt. In the LDS Scriptures’ Doctrine and Covenants 84 (or the Teachings and Commandments 82)—this is about a year and a half after that; this is September of 1832—a revelation came to the Church of Jesus Christ (I don’t think they had added “Latter-day Saints” yet: And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief, and because you have treated lightly the things you have received, which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation. And this condemnation rests upon the children of Zion, even all, and they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon, and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say but to do according to that which I have written, that they may bring forth fruit meet for their Father’s kingdom. Otherwise, there remains a scourge and a judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion, for shall the children of the kingdom pollute my holy land? …truly I say unto you, Nay. (T&C 82:20, emphasis added) So this condemnation happens in September of 1832. Also in September of 1832, there is a project that the Lord gives as a commandment: And a commandment I give unto you… This is the Lord speaking to Sidney Rigdon. …a commandment I give unto you …you shall write for him [that is, for Joseph Smith], and the scriptures shall be given, even as they are in [mine] own bosom, to the salvation of [mine] own elect. (T&C 18:6) So a project then began in what is now called the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible. That was commanded in eight revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants, and it would be addressed in another seven revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants. And that project that Joseph Smith was commanded to undertake is called the “fullness of the scriptures.” In October of 1831, at a conference, Joseph Smith warned, “…except the Church receive the fullness of the scriptures, they would yet fall.” That’s preserved in The Joseph Smith Papers, Documents, Volume 2, on page 85. The fullness of the scriptures was a project that Joseph Smith undertook, but which never got published during his lifetime. It was left in Nauvoo in the possession of Emma Smith, who would later turn it over to the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. And then the Reorganized Church would later, through a committee, eliminate some of what Joseph Smith had done, and then the committee added some things of their own, and they would publish that as the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible. Right now, the only publication of the Joseph Smith Translation—the fullness of the scriptures, that set of Scriptures without which “the Church will fall”—is only in our possession. We are the only ones that have ever: eliminated the emendations of a committee, included everything that Joseph put in there, and gone to the trouble of finding other places where Joseph Smith had said, “I could give a plainer translation” of some passage in the Bible during talks in Nauvoo. Those were gathered and added into the Joseph Smith Translation. So if you believe in the ministry and the divine calling of Joseph Smith and the revelations that were given through him about the importance of having the correct Scriptures in order to know the mind of the Lord (or the Scriptures as they exist “in mine own heart,” according to the Lord), then you need the Scriptures that we alone put into print. We have the fullness of the scriptures. Only us. Period. The “Old Covenants” (which is volume 1 of our Scriptures) is the Joseph Smith Translation of the Old Testament. Because it does not end on a signature, to finish out the signature at the back of the book, we have lined pages for people to write notes in. But that is the Joseph Smith Translation of the Old Testament. The New Testament is in volume 2: the Joseph Smith Translation of the New Testament. But in addition, volume 2 includes the Book of Mormon—not the version that is published by the LDS Church, which descends from an (essentially) bootleg copy that got reprinted and retyped/set in England while the Twelve were over there as missionaries, and then they brought those to Salt Lake. And that’s what they handed down and gets printed through the Deseret Book auspices. We went to the trouble of going back, insofar as the original translation survived (and only about 22% of that survived) and the printer’s manuscript (which is entirely available), and it allowed us to look at what Joseph Smith was doing in 1840 when he was going through and making corrections to the book: He was trying to bring what was in print back into conformity to the original translation. But we only have 22% of that. We have 100% of the printer’s manuscript. But we know from what we’ve got of both that they made about one mistake every page and a half in copying errors. We also know (and everyone knows this) when the printer’s manuscript was handed off to E.B. Grandin’s print shop, the entire thing was typeset by John Gilbert, and it was one long sentence that Gilbert punctuated. And so all of the punctuation in today’s LDS-published Book of Mormon is punctuation supplied by John Gilbert, an employee of E.B. Grandin. We eliminated a lot of the punctuation. One of the things that we did—and I did this in a talk (one of the ten talks)—I pointed out that the Trinitarian mischief that you see in the Book of Mormon comes from John Gilbert’s placement of commas and periods and semicolons. And if you eliminate or allow me to repunctuate it, I can make it read consistent with Lectures on Faith. So our version of the Book of Mormon eliminates a lot of the punctuation to give the reader more material to deal with in their own choice of punctuation. You can put whatever commas or periods or semicolons you want to in there. The version that we have printed of the Book of Mormon in our Scriptures is the most correct version that you will find. Volume 2 includes not only the New Testament (Joseph Smith) and the Book of Mormon in its most correct form, but it also includes what’s called a “Glossary of Gospel Terms,” which is a gathering of material that will give you a better theological education than many schools of divinity would give you. If you read through the “Glossary of Gospel Terms,” it helps you understand the vocabulary that gets used in scripture. And that’s volume 2. Volume 3 includes… Called “Modern Covenants,” volume 3 includes revelations that were given to Joseph Smith in the form that Joseph Smith provided. When the 1835 Doctrine and Covenants were being put together for publication, Oliver Cowdery had gone over to Missouri and they’d established a press there (one that got broken up, by the way, by a mob), and he had put together a Book of Commandments. He felt it was within his stewardship to be able to revise and to be able to editorialize, and so he made a number of changes in the Book of Commandments to the things that Joseph Smith had received. Those were taken back to Kirtland (where the 1835 Doctrine and Covenants was being put together), and the Book of Commandments got incorporated, and it was put together by a committee who also felt like it was their prerogative to do some editorial enhancement of the revelations that Joseph had received. In the meantime, Joseph Smith had spent months working on the doctrine that would be added to the Book of Commandments. The doctrine was a series of lectures that had been given in the School of the Prophets in Nauvoo. So doctrine is put first, and covenants is put second (and the covenants reflect Oliver Cowdery’s mischief in Missouri and the committee’s mischief in Kirtland, Ohio, before it went into print). And Joseph Smith, so far as the historical record tells us, didn’t look over there; he trusted them. He spent his time revising, correcting, improving, and making clear the doctrine, or the Lectures on Faith. So the Lectures on Faith went in first; it’s the first part of the book (Doctrine and Covenants in the first edition). It’s not only the first part, it’s printed in larger type. It’s first in the book, it’s larger in print, and the revelations appear after that. What we did was restore the Lectures on Faith back into the modern revelations. It was canonized by a vote that was taken in 1835, but it was never removed by a vote of the people. We put it back in, but we put it back in with a vote of the people. We also went through the revelations that Joseph Smith had received, and we pared it down to what he actually got as a revelation. Consequently, many of the things that appear both in the Doctrine and Covenants, on the one hand, and the Teachings and Commandments, on the other hand, are significantly shorter in the Teachings and Commandments because what’s in the Doctrine and Covenants is editorially expanded. It’s inflated. It’s suffered from ‘revelation creep.’ The volume 3 of the book also includes a project that took years to complete that is a modern English version of the Book of Mormon called the Covenant of Christ. And all of that is intended by us to be the statement of our faith. Scriptures anchor God’s Word. Without them, changing leaders provide changing messages. Leaders always sound an unsteady note if they are not controlled by, subordinate to, and respectful of scripture. The problem that institutions that allow men to speak, propound, and declare is that once you unanchor it from scripture, you’re tossed by every wind of doctrine. These Scriptures—and we know they’re not perfect; we know that there are weaknesses in men, and there are weaknesses in everything that we do here on this side of the veil—but these Scriptures, and these alone, are endorsed by the Lord. “These scriptures…” and I’m quoting the Lord, These scriptures are sent forth to be my warning to the world, my comfort to the faithful, my counsel to the meek, my reproof to the proud, my rebuke to the contentious, and my condemnation of the wicked. They are my invitation to all mankind to flee from corruption, repent, and be baptized in my name, and prepare for the coming judgment. (T&C 177:3) After years of effort… I tried to do the math; it was only based upon estimates, based upon all those that were involved. A century of effort, of combined effort by the people, went into producing these. After years of effort, I’m now in a position to tell the world, you have been warned! First, the Joseph Smith fullness of the scriptures is now available. Second, if you don’t understand the scriptures, we’ve provided you a glossary of terms that will help you comprehend their content. Third, if you don’t understand the history of the Restoration following Joseph and Hyrum Smith’s murders, Teachings and Commandments section 156 is an inspired prayer on 9 July 2017 that recounts the history. That prayer was given by God to us as the prayer we offered, and that prayer is the Lord’s retelling of the history of the Restoration. You want to know what went on? Read Teachings and Commandments section 156. Fourth, if you don’t understand the Book of Mormon language because it’s turgid and early modern English, our Scriptures include the Covenant of Christ written in modern English. Access to the Scriptures is available free to anyone, anywhere in the world, at the website www.scriptures.info. You can purchase print-on-demand copies of the Scriptures through Amazon. There is a body of materials available through the Restoration Archives at www.restorationarchives.com. They preserve numerous talks, including the ones that will be given… well, the ones that are ending today. So, I can say with absolute confidence to anyone, anywhere in the world, you have been warned! Now, it doesn’t matter that you don’t care, that you’ve ignored it, or that it didn’t come to your attention. The Lord’s obligation is to sound the warning. Then the burden shifts. If you were really interested in Him and what He’s up to, you would have paid attention. You would have done something to inform yourself. Failing to do that, it is not His fault that He is going to proceed with exactly what He has foretold He intended to do. So, you are now accountable. Before I move on to another thing, I want to take just a moment and tell you about a little gal, a pretty little blonde-haired girl sporting a ponytail in the back of the room, who came to her parents as a gift from God and who is profoundly handicapped. And I took a few minutes yesterday talking with her father. Her parents would love to contribute more to the ongoing effort, but little Sophia requires a lot of care, a lot of time, a lot of attention, and that prevents them from doing more of what they would like to do because of the amount of care required on her behalf. I told the father that, really, he ought not worry about making a greater contribution, because Sophia is a gift that was given not only to them but the entire community. And if we really understood what God was up to, Sophia would not be the burden that she is upon her parents. She would be a gift for the entire community, and the care that she needs would be shared by others who likewise view her with charity and with love and with kindness. And so, we have once again an opportunity presented to us—this time in the form of Sophia—to give us a chance to exhibit the very things that my wife read from King Mosiah this morning about bearing one another’s burdens; because a child with such profound needs should attract the concern, the care, the attention, the support, the love of an entire community if that community actually be Christian. So, going back, I want to be clear that I believe Joseph Smith was, first of all, a good man, not responsible for introducing polygamy—in fact, was opposed to it—that he brought disciplinary proceedings to excommunicate those that he found to be involved, and that I believe that part of the record that says he intended to bring Brigham Young before the high council when Brigham returned from his mission because of the allegations that Brigham Young was involved in this wrongful conduct. Second, I believe that Joseph Smith was called by God to do a work. I believe he translated the Book of Mormon by the gift and power of God. I believe he received revelations and authority from God. I believe he restored scripture, expanding greatly what we know about pre-Earth eternities in the creation; Adam, Enoch, Abraham, Moses; the scattering of Israel; and events that will happen before the Lord’s return. As a group, we have taken seriously and are working to bring the Restoration to two groups identified in the Book of Mormon as targets for the Restoration: the Jews and the Native Americans. The modern English version of the Book of Mormon is called the Covenant of Christ. We are a body of believers, but are non-denominational. We would accept anyone of any faith to be baptized. We intend to build a temple. We meet informally; we meet in houses or in borrowed/rented facilities like this one. We don’t spend money on structures. Our fellowships are voluntary, gathered in houses or in public places. Tithes that we gather are dispersed to those in need, and 100% goes to help people. No one is paid; everything is voluntary and not compensated. For conferences, some contribute to help, and the organizers are not paid. We reject polygamy as a principle. That being said, if a polygamist wants to join us, we would allow them to do so and would baptize them. But the purpose of the Restoration is to gather all truth. I have found that the Restoration is invigorating, joyful, exciting. It’s fun! This thing—this gathering of truth—there’s nothing more exciting or nothing more edifying than the Restoration. We invite everyone to be baptized. We plan to welcome the Lord’s return in glory. Now, look, I want to talk about another subject, which is prophecy. The Lord comes right out and tells Isaiah the purpose behind prophecy: The purpose behind prophecy is not to tell you something before it happens in order for you to play the right stock market choice, or you to buy property in the right location, or you to invest in a prudent scheme that will further the Lord’s purposes and make you rich! Prophecy is not intended to tell you beforehand the details. No matter how much detail you may think that there’s there, it’s not enough. The purpose of prophecy is not to tell you beforehand what you need to prepare for or do, or where you should buy your food storage, or how much medical stuff you want, or ammo. (You need ammo. I mean, we all know that, ok?) That’s not the purpose! The purpose is, after it has happened, for you to be able to say, “While man didn’t know it, God certainly did,” because He told us it was going to happen. We didn’t recognize it when it happened. So, I want you to think about the primary objectives of all scripture. Primarily, it focuses upon two events, the first coming of Jesus Christ and the second coming of Jesus Christ. There are a lot of little intermediate prophecies that take place. Primarily, it is those two things. So, how good a job did the scriptorians, the scribes, the Pharisees, the lawyers, how good a job did those people do with their study, their intensive fidelity to the Scriptures? How well did that help them recognize Jesus Christ when He came? I mean, they killed Him. Clearly, their Scriptures didn’t do… I was going to say it didn’t do a damn thing for them, but it did damn them. So, their Scriptures did a damnation for them. So, it probably worked just like it should have. They didn’t get it. They didn’t get on board with it. They didn’t recognize the Lord. They opposed Him. They criticized Him. They rejected Him. He was too much this, and He was too little that. And He clearly couldn’t be [sigh], “A carpenter from Galilee? Now, what good thing comes out of Galilee?” So, the Scriptures did not help. In order for the Scriptures to help, it would have required an absolutely dramatic vantage point change. There was a Pharisee. That Pharisee’s name was Saul. He came from Tarsus. He was well-read; he not only opposed, based on scripture, everything that Jesus stood for and did, he also wanted to assist in the process of eradicating Christians. And so he stood by, holding the coat at the time of the stoning of Stephen, consenting to his death because Saul of Tarsus was absolutely secure in his scriptural viewpoint and his scriptural understanding. Then he encountered the Lord on the road to Damascus, got a new name—Paul. And that same Pharisee who was befuddled, misled, enraged, and opposed became a suffering convert who sacrificed to preserve, perpetuate, and spread the Christianity that had come to him only by conversion on the road to Damascus. So, think about all of the rather grandiose, lofty, impressive descriptions that were given in the prophecies about the coming of the Lord the first time, when He came as a sacrifice. And then think about how modest and how de minimis (it’s a phrase you learn in law school; it means “the minimum”), how almost undetectable the entry of Jesus Christ into the world, His life and teaching, and His death was to the contemporaries. Now, a very small band of the contemporaries preserved and testified of it, and the resurrection of the Lord helped spread it, and Christianity became a dominant—absolutely dominant—cultural, religious, and social juggernaut. But that took centuries and a couple of millennia. That single generation to whom Christ came and personally ministered, He was hardly a ripple on the surface of the pond, because so few were believing; and those who believed in the same religion as Him did not believe the form the religion took in Him. They wanted nothing of it. So now, think about what is the absolute minimum. What is the most modest? What is the least that could happen to fulfill the prophecies leading up to the second coming of the Lord? Now, His return, all mankind will behold it; but the overwhelming majority will become ashes under the feet of those who are prepared for His coming. The prophecies require that the overwhelming majority never figure out what is happening right now under their noses—because I’m telling you, if you want to see what it is that fulfills the prophecies leading up to the return of the Lord, you had better pay attention to what we’ve been doing, because prophecy after prophecy, promise after promise, foretold event after foretold event has been occurring. And once again, I repeat to all the world, it doesn’t matter if you notice or you don’t. You have been warned. And it won’t be any more dramatic than what we’re doing now and what I’m saying today. We still have things to do. We can use help, and we can use assistance. But if we don’t get it, we’re going to soldier on, and we’re going to get it done because the Lord is backing us. So now here’s another thing. I want to talk to the young people. The adults can eavesdrop. I want to talk to the young folk, the people who have not yet solidified in their hard hearts like these cursed adults have become and are still looking forward to a future, the level of uncertainty about which increases daily because of events happening in Washington, D.C., and in the Persian Gulf, and in the laboratories of the artificial intelligence people. I think to prepare for life, you ought to consider practical skills. There are still going to be enormous needs that will never be displaced by automation or by artificial intelligence. Practical skills. I heard someone talking the other day that the wealthiest people from their high school were either plumbers or anesthesiologists. The electricians, the practical skills that are necessary to keep a community functioning, those things ought to be looked at. They’re not only going to be solid and enduring for, still, your lifetime, but they will be necessary if we’re going to create a survivable community. Artificial intelligence is programmed to give you an answer. And so when you engage with artificial intelligence and you pose a problem to it, you’re going to get an answer. But artificial intelligence does not concern itself with truth. It will give you an answer, but the answer that you get may not be true. Therefore, separate and apart, you can use artificial intelligence to give you suggestions. Never trust it with an answer that you haven’t also studied out in your own mind and gone to the trouble of understanding. Studying and developing the ability to think critically is absolutely necessary, because all around you, in the generation that you’re growing up in, all around you, the kids that are growing up today are not developing the ability to think critically, to understand, to evaluate. Just driving here this morning, my wife went in and bought a couple of cups of tea, one for her, one for me, on our way here this morning. And she paid the guy with a $20 bill. Now, it was an older guy, okay? And he was kind of amused that money would be used to make a payment because he thinks that’s going to, he said, “That’s gonna go away.” But he counted out the change. Then he told my wife a story that he had gone into a store, and he had bought something, and he had given more dollars in bills than the bill required, but the change he had given separately. So let’s assume it’s $15.33. He gave a $10 bill, a $5 bill, and 50 cents. And the gal at the register handed it all back to him and said, “Tell me how much change I need to give you if that’s your bill.” And she could not do the arithmetic. Arithmetic! This is what schools are producing! You need to be able to read and write cursive. You need to be able to read and understand. You need to be able to think. You need to be able to challenge the result or the answer on AI and evaluate it independent of the computer to determine whether or not you agree or you disagree. There are lawyers who have been disbarred because they used artificial intelligence to write briefs, and artificial intelligence insists on giving you an answer. The answer cites to a fictional case with a fictional ruling and a fictional outcome that the lawyer is offering up to the judge. And the judge checks: There’s no such case in the library; there’s no such holding; there’s no such rule of law. And he wound up in serious trouble, and his license got revoked. Comprehending is far more important and far more valuable than answers. You need to be able to comprehend. You should make it an absolute rule in your life that you are going to compose your own letters, your own papers, your own essays, and your own documents. You compose them! You can turn them over to AI after you’ve done the work, and you can let AI edit it (don’t turn it loose, even with editing, without critically looking at what edits were made and whether you agree with or disagree with them). Because AI is going to make cripples of your peers. Cripples. There’s no reason for you to join them in that problem. Oh, here’s something for you young people. And I want to be obvious and blunt. They are called “reproductive” organs because they are intended to produce offspring. That purpose should only be accomplished within the confines of a marriage. You will only get offspring with a male and a female. You can write down the equation: male + female = offspring (…and you’ve done a little bit of arithmetic right there). Don’t be confused about the things that are in this world. Family is more valuable than anything that can be bought with money. Family will frustrate you, challenge you. It will make you, well, eventually you’ll look like Keith Henderson if you’ve got a family, because it’s just gonna use you up, chew you up, and spit you out. But you know what? You’re gonna recover from that, and you’re gonna get older, and you’re gonna get grandkids. And holy crap, is that better than kids! Your role, young people, is to revolutionize the world. You are supposed to establish a new order of things. To overthrow the existing order is absolutely necessary. But it’s going to fail on its own. We don’t need to go try and bring it down. The consumption decreed is going to make a full end of all nations. That’s gonna happen. Your job is to be prepared to stand in the gap after it fails and to form a new society that is based upon faith, hope, and charity; one that really will endure for a thousand years. So with that, here’s a few other miscellaneous thoughts as I wrap up. [phone dinging] They need to hold my texts while I’m here. I’m going to turn that over so I don’t… If you have my number and you’re texting me, pox on you. So when the early days of the Restoration were underway and they were trying to get the Book of Mormon into print, Martin Harris had agreed to ante up, to pay E.B. Grandin, and to get the book into print; and then they were gonna sell the copies of the Book of Mormon, and they were gonna repay the obligation that had been incurred: the pledge by Martin Harris. And in a revelation to him, the Lord told Martin Harris this: …you shall not covet your own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon (T&C 17:7). I thought that was an interesting way for the Lord to put it, to put it in terms of “covet[ing] your own property.” There are plenty of opportunities to sacrifice on behalf of the Lord, on behalf of the work that is underway; don’t ever deprive your family in the process of doing so. But when you have means to do so, keep it in mind that we can covet our own property. Joseph Smith in Liberty Jail had the voice of the Lord come to him and say (among other things) this to him, while in Liberty Jail: …fools shall have you in derision, and hell shall rage against you, while the pure in heart, and the wise, and the noble, and the virtuous shall seek counsel, and authority, and blessings constantly from under your hand. And [the] people shall never be turned against you by the testimony of traitors, and although their influence shall cast you into trouble, and into bars and walls, you shall be had in honor. …your God shall stand by you for ever and ever. (T&C 139:7) Joseph Smith right now is being held in derision by the LDS Church. If you read their essays about justification for the obscenity, the abomination of polygamy, you will find that they accuse the prophet Joseph Smith of sexual coercion of minors. It is rubbish. It is nonsense. It is bad history. It is untrue. And there is no reason for the Lord to say that the wise and the noble and the virtuous are going to constantly seek blessings from under his hand—that is, under the things that were composed: his revelations—they’re gonna constantly do so? Why would anyone ever seek blessings under the hand of someone who is as the LDS Church defames and portrays him? They hold him in derision. They will be held to account for that. It is a lie, and I’m telling you that the Lord has said, “…your God shall stand by you for ever and ever” to Joseph Smith while making no such similar promise to ‘the brethren.’ Well, that’s this, that, and the other thing, and I want to thank all of those who have talked before me. I thought that the talk that was given by Ianthius had some really great material in there, and I think if you didn’t hear what he had to say, it’s been recorded. It’s gonna go up. You ought to listen to it. I thought Dr. Otteson did a good job of introducing my wife. And I thought Micah Spicer did some great things. And I’ll talk to Shahram in due course about his mischief. (You know, there are people that were not vetted that got in from Iran, and we’ve now got you on video here; so it was a great talk, but he still has family back there too, so you should guard you and your family). Let me end by just taking a moment to say that it really is true that the Lord is behind what we are doing. He is the author of what’s currently underway. It may seem modest and underwhelming, but I’m telling you, what was happening when Jesus was here appeared modest and underwhelming. Rumors were flying about, and the typical attitude that was held by the religious establishment was that He was some kind of a sorcerer employing the devil’s power to render cheap magic tricks, and that He certainly wasn’t the Messiah. Well, I’m telling you, God is behind this work. He is the author of the things that have and are going on. The production of our new volume of Scriptures is in itself only made possible by the Lord’s direct help. Many volunteers assisted, but the Lord was directly involved. It is miraculous that we have gotten as far as we have in as little time as it has taken. And we know we are going to soldier on, fully expecting that we’re going to receive a command to build a temple, with every intent of doing so. One of the strides that we have made was taken today. It’s not just in making possible a substitute for those who have no father or grandfather to give them a patriarch’s blessing. It’s not just that. It’s that we have, by mutual agreement, agreed to accept that. Now, you might think that I shouldn’t spring such things on you when something as serious as that is going to take place in a conference. It ought to be advertised. It ought to be told beforehand. You were all invited to this conference. We might do stuff like that again without announcing it in advance. So maybe instead of sitting home and watching it on the YouTube, you ought to show up, make your voice be heard, and participate in the ongoing movement of the Restoration forward. There’s going to be a talk (I have worked on for some time) given in July, on a subject that has suffered collapse in the Restoration—but it’s returning in due course. But before it returns in fact, you need to understand what it is, and why it is, and where it once was, and why it’s coming back again. Between now and the next conference that we have, some of what I said today was intended not just for your ears to hear, but as material that you can use—you can show the recording of this conference if you like—but something you can use so that those who are fleeing from the LDS institution have a place to land, rather than winding up atheist or agnostic, and faithless and unrooted. I believe that from Alberta, Canada, through Idaho, Utah, Arizona, into northern Mexico, and over to Nevada and Colorado, that whole communities are benefited by activity in the LDS Church and having a religion. I believe that the decay of the LDS Church, which is taking place at an accelerating rate, injures all of those communities. Anything that the LDS Church can do to slow that, I welcome. I encourage people, if they can, to remain a part of an organized faith. We aren’t trying to co-opt or steal members of any church from any other denomination. We just believe in accepting the truth, in being baptized to follow Christ, and then to pursue the course of truth wherever it takes us. If that allows you to fellowship with a Presbyterian or a Catholic, do so, but be unmistakable about where the truth lies. The truth is HERE, and God’s work has commenced among us. And while there are many corners of the earth on which God is engaged in activities, the fulfillment of the promises and the prophecies are going to happen in a very modest way among this people. When I was finishing law school at Brigham Young University, they offered to make a class ring for you if you were willing to ante up the money to do so. I didn’t have the money to do so, but I had an old class ring from high school, and I wondered if they would exchange, and they agreed to exchange it. So I traded a high school class ring for a law school class ring; and I don’t always wear it, but it’s from the J. Reuben Clark Law School. Because law school had made everything arguable—I mean, you might be representing the plaintiff, or you might be representing the defendant, so everything was arguable—the entire world was reduced to gray. So when I ordered the class ring, I got white gold and black onyx, so I had something still black-and-white left in my life after law school. What I have found is that there still are places of black and white. There still is truth and error. If your tolerance for error is increasingly creating a gag reflex for you in the LDS Church, don’t throw the Restoration away. Look over here. See if you can preserve your faith—because we still respect, honor, believe, and trust in the restoration of the gospel that came through Joseph Smith. And I testify, I proclaim, I affirm, I declare unequivocally, God is talking to us! We have His word, and it is ongoing. He does not forsake us. The events that happened today are as current as the moment we’re living in right now. The Lord’s work is afoot. Whatever mistakes, whatever shortcomings, whatever difficulties we have, the Lord says He owns it. He stands by it. It’s His word. It’s His warning. It’s His counsel. It’s His guidance. It’s His comfort. He has sent that to us, and He intends that we be the grateful recipients of that. None of us are ever going to achieve perfection in this life. Unfortunately, all of us are expected to achieve perfection “by and by.” But that’s like Homer Simpson eating mayonnaise with a large spoon out of a jar, being told, “That’s gonna ruin your health,” and him saying, “That’s a problem for future Homer. Boy, I feel sorry for that guy.” The game afoot right now does not require us to do anything more than to repent, have faith, be faithful to His purpose, and support His work. We may do that poorly, haltingly. We may do it with regrets every time we lay down at night thinking of what might we have done better that day. Bear on, carry on, soldier on—because the ultimate end of this is a victory, not for us, but a victory for the Lord. Our victory merely consists in being able to survive the burning! Let me close by bearing testimony that Jesus Christ lives, speaks, is engaged, has His eyes upon all the earth, and many of the details that you think are happenstance in your life are not so. The Lord is involved everywhere, and He is involved in every life. I bear testimony of that in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. The post This, That, and the Other Thing appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #114
    March 26 · 36 min

    Blood of Abraham, Part 2

    Part two of this message by Denver was originally recorded on February 8, 2020 in Sandy, Utah. There’s a concept that runs throughout the true religion. (There actually is a true religion, although it has been badly preserved and, at times, decimated and, at times, truncated.) But Adam, in the beginning, was taught a true religion. The record of that, which Adam preserved in his own hand, was passed down. Ultimately, the last person to have possession of the records of the fathers (that go all the way back to the time of Adam) was Abraham. There’s an interesting story about how that came about. Abraham’s father was an idolater, and he had little interest in the records that had come down through the fathers to him—but he had them, nonetheless. He regarded them like a talisman. They were simply a lucky charm. And while he had possession of them, he thought he enjoyed good luck. At one point, the father of Abraham repented—briefly. At the time that he happened to be repenting, Abraham was told by God to “get thee out” of this land to another land (see Genesis 12:1 KJV). And so he packed up to leave, and as they were packing up, the father (Terah) found the records kept in a box. And because, at the time, he was reconciled with his son, because at the time he had repented, because at the time he was trying to follow the true God, he gave the records in the box to Abraham. And Abraham will record in a record that’s been restored to us that the records of the fathers from the beginning have come down into his possession (see Abraham 1:28 LE). And he had the records. One of the incidents of the true religion, always, is that God establishes a covenant. It may be a covenant designed to last for generations, or it may be a covenant designed to last for all time, or it may be a covenant designed to last for one generation. But God is a God of covenants. And in the beginning, the first covenant was made with Adam. Always, covenants with God involve promises, one of which is the promise of land. In the case of Father Adam, the covenant given him by God was that he would have dominion over the whole earth. Everything in the earth was given to the man Adam, and that covenant applied not only to Adam, but to all generations after him—which means that this earth belongs to man by a covenant from God. Well, as you get down through the generations and the abuses that took place, and the apostasies that took place, and the forgettings, the rebellions, you get down to the days of Father Abraham, one of the components of the covenant that was made with Father Abraham was the promise of a land. And the land that Abraham could see—as far to the north, as far to the sea, as far to the east, as far to the south as he could see—all that land was given to Father Abraham as his inheritance. And that inheritance was renewed again with Isaac. And that inheritance was renewed again with Jacob. And so that land was given to the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as their land. As people were led away from Israel under the direction of God, God would appoint to the people He led away other lands as “lands of inheritance.” When the prophet Lehi and his family was led away, one of the things they were told before the departure from the land of Israel was that they would receive a promised land—which is exactly what took place. They arrived on a new continent, and that land on which they settled was given to them by covenant. Well, in the Allegory of Zenos, involving likening the people of Israel (who are covenant people) to an olive tree, they are taken, and they are grafted into wild olive trees and branches throughout the vineyard. The quality of the land in which they are grafted is commented on in the allegory. One of the lands in which the grafting takes place is called “choice above all other lands.” In that segment of the land, there was a grafting that took place in which both good and bitter fruit was born. The allegory of the activity of the transplanted olive branch in the choicest land is an allegory that is told in the history of The Stick of Joseph. It talks about the conduct of those people and their descendants in a way that makes it clear that the land that is called “choice above all others” is the land on which the descendants of Lehi inherited, or the Americas. That land is also appointed to one of the branches of Israel as a land of their inheritance—The Stick of Joseph, Ya’akov chapter 3, is the place where the allegory is set out. But the fact that Lehi, belonging to the tribe of Joseph, would inherit this land is foretold by Israel in his blessing given to Joseph in the record of the blessings given in Genesis chapter 49. In Genesis chapter 49, Father Israel said to his son Joseph: Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall: The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel:) Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with the blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb: The blessings of thy fathers have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors and to the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren. (Genesis 49:22-26 KJV) Joseph was separated from his brethren in Egypt. Joseph was separated from his brethren in a new land. Joseph has a promised land in the Americas. Joseph, whose “prophesied reconciliation with Judah” Isaiah foretold, is something yet to occur. And Ezekiel talks about the stick of Joseph and the stick of Judah and of them coming together in one volume. Well, no one makes claim to having fulfilled that promise, to having met the description of that prophetic, covenantal obligation God took upon Himself to fulfill other than the people who claim the God of Abraham speaks yet to them again today. The people who are taking The Stick of Joseph to their brothers, their cousins, their members of the house of Abraham to try and reunite and to try and eliminate the jealousy, the envy, the fighting that has gone on for far too long—there’s a prophecy that there will yet be a temple built in Jerusalem. Well, there are prophecies also about a temple to be built in another land. We’ve received word from the God of Abraham instructing us that we are to build a temple. We intend to do so. And when we have done so, we intend to make that a welcome place for those of the house of Judah, those who have kept the memory alive—the Jews—to be as equally welcome in that house as any of those who are believers in the God of Abraham among us today. When we have the means and the ability to do so, we will build that temple on the covenant land that was given to Joseph in the Americas. There will be a place of Zion. There will be a place of Jerusalem. There will be a New Jerusalem. And there will be an old Jerusalem. And the God of Abraham will respect them both because He has sent messages through prophets promising that both will happen. And the God of Abraham is good to His word. He intends to vindicate every word He has caused to be spoken through any prophet in any age at any time. The God of Abraham will vindicate His word. So when God covenanted with Father Adam, He taught Father Adam a religion. We know that before he departed from the garden, Adam was clothed in skins from an animal to cover his shame. Everything about that incident was part of teaching Adam a religion. The sacrifice of an animal and the shedding of blood before the departure of Adam from the garden would have been like killing the family pet, because God had brought all the animals to Adam to see what he would name them. And Adam named all of the animals that were with him there in the garden. And one of those, in order to teach the lesson that needed to be taught, one of those (likely to be the one most valued by Adam among the entire menagerie in the garden) was slain, and its skin was taken, and a coat to cover the nakedness of Adam and Eve was given them. All of this is symbolic. All of this is to teach a lesson. All of this is about having a covering so that you do not need to stand before God in your shame and in your humiliation, because God, by His grace and by His kindness, has given to you something that allows you to stand forth on your feet in the face of the God of Adam and not cower and try to cover yourself with a fig leaf for your shame. This was the promise given in the beginning to Adam in the garden, that there would come a sacrifice who would die to cover the sins and the shame of mankind to provide something which, to look upon, would save you from the torment—symbolized once again in the wilderness with Moses when the serpent made of brass was raised up on a staff, which to look upon would heal you. That garment that was given to Adam was a symbol of the covenant, and the blood that was shed to provide the covering for Adam foretold, foreshadowed, symbolized, and was a type of the Messiah who was to come, who would save not only Israel but all people from the fall and from death having entered the world. And so the death of the animal and the covering with the skin of the animal upon Adam symbolized a new skin, a new life, a redemption through the blood of a Messiah who would save, who would redeem and protect mankind from the judgments that would befall mankind, including the inevitability of the grave. For when the Messiah came, He did shed His blood on the Passover, like the Paschal lamb; He did die for the sake of sealing the covenant, for the sake of providing the atonement that would satisfy the ends of justice, for the sake of making mercy possible—all of which was foreshadowed in the garment that was given to Adam (which garment was handed down through the generations and, ultimately, became the property of Joseph, which was destroyed by the jealousy of his brothers). And so the pattern that was given in the beginning through our own jealousy, our own foolishness, our own pride, our own envy was destroyed at the time that Joseph was thrown in the well, and his brothers tore the garment, and they put blood upon it, and they took it back as evidence of Joseph having been slain by a wild animal. We do so much harm to one another. We envy, and we fight, and we turn those things that are sacred into things about which we dispute, and we treat one another with such disrespect when, at the beginning and throughout, it was the purpose of God to make us brothers and to make us prize one another and to love one another. And He sent a Messiah, calling Him “His Son,” into the world. And so, like Abraham putting Isaac on the altar to make him an offering because God commanded that it be so, the God of Heaven put His own son upon an altar, to be sacrificed in order to save, redeem, and restore us back so that we can stand without shame in the presence of the God of Heaven, in whom there is no sin, in whom there is nothing but light. Isaiah said the work of this Messiah would remove your sins; though they be like scarlet, yet shall they be as the driven snow (see Isaiah 1:18 KJV). The driven snow in the bright daylight can be blinding; you can go snow-blind. Imagine yourself covered in scarlet blood for shame, and a Messiah who can take that and turn that into something blindingly white and pure. That was what God covenanted to do with Father Adam, a promise that was renewed, and renewed again, generation after generation. And the remnants, the echoes of that promise animated the poetry of Isaiah, who wrote about these promises in the prophecies of Isaiah. The promises that were given and the prophecies that were spoken foretell of the Jews being scattered and of the Jews being gathered again. The God of Heaven committed to having the people that would descend from Father Adam (through Isaac, through Jacob, and through the 12 sons of Jacob) to be regathered again in the last days on a land that had been promised originally to Father Abraham. In 1948, when the nation of Israel came into being, the vindication of that promise began. And when the capital of Israel, as Jerusalem, was recognized (just a few short years ago), that too fulfills promises. There must yet be a temple built in Jerusalem. But these things are not interesting, modern-day occurrences; these were foretold in the records that came down from the beginning and in the prophecies given to the prophets of Israel throughout their history. The regathering again in the last days and the making of Israel into a fruitful bough in which there is fruit that is good and suitable to be gathered again against the harvest is all foretold 800 years BCE. It goes back to the allegory that got preserved in The Stick of Joseph. It’s in the third chapter of Ya’akov. It’s there, and it tells the story. We look at our history as something that occurs because of the will of strong men fighting as they lead nations into battle, and lessons being learned, and new lands being discovered. It’s all unfolding according to a prophetic pattern that the God of Israel willed from the beginning. In the days of Adam, three years previous to the death of Adam, he gathered together all of his righteous posterity in a valley. The name of the valley was named after the event, Adam-ondi-Ahman, which in the language of Adam means “Adam before the son of Father Ahman”—the God of Adam, the God of Abraham—where a meeting took place. And in that meeting, Father Adam was blessed. But he was filled with the spirit of God in the meeting. And despite the fact that he was 960+ years old at the time, he stood up, and being filled with the spirit of God, he prophesied what would befall his descendants to the latest generation. That prophecy under the influence of the spirit in that meeting at that time set the pattern which all the prophets thereafter would repeat in one form or another with one piece or another of that original promise, that original covenant. It was the destiny that a Redeemer would come through Judah. It was the destiny that all Israel would be scattered, and much of Israel would lose their identity. It was the destiny of a remnant calling themselves Jews to return again to that land promised to Father Abraham and to occupy that before Messiah comes to take possession of the world. All of this from the beginning is leading to a restoration of the original pattern that started at the beginning. Just as man was given dominion over the earth at the beginning through Father Adam, the prophecies foretell that at the last day, someone on the earth (mortal) will again possess dominion in the same form as originally given to Father Adam, and that dominion will be returned to that God from whom it came in yet another meeting that will be called Adam-ondi-Ahman because father Adam will be there (as will the patriarchs, as will Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and all those who were given dominion) to return back that right, so that the Messiah can claim that right when He returns to judge the world. All these things are foretold. All these things have been foreshadowed. All these things have been placed in motion. And the Jews are occupying the land at present in Palestine by the will of God, and they will be there still when the Messiah comes to judge the world. Likewise, the tribe of Joseph has a land on which they have obligations and where they will fulfill prophecies, including the erection of a house of God where He will take up His abode, as once He took His abode up in a temple built by Solomon. And so the time will come when the land of Judah will have a temple, and the land of Joseph will have a temple, and the sun will never set upon the houses of God. For as darkness overtakes one, the light will shine upon the other. Day and night, the light of the sun will shine upon the houses of God in the two lands of Judah and of Joseph. This is a huge family! When you think about the numbers that aggregate in Egypt before the exodus that departs, this is only one small part of the family of Abraham that Moses is leading out of captivity. I mean, the entire region is filled with this blood of Abraham. And it has migrated out of there as the Allegory of Zenos has told us. And they are bearing fruit—predominantly wild fruit, but bearing fruit nonetheless—throughout the vineyard, which is the world. The covenant that God made with Father Abraham involved all of his posterity, including a promise of priesthood. The covenant with Israel was initially an attempt to pass along all that Father Abraham had in a fullness, because as soon as Abraham departs this world, the one with the memory is Isaac. And when Isaac departs this world, the one with memory is Jacob. Now, all the sons had some of the information, but forgetfulness sets in almost immediately. The promise that was given to Father Abraham concerning priesthood gives a right to receive priesthood to all of the descendants of all of the sons of Abraham—all eight of the sons, including Midian. By the time you get down to Israel, Israel will wind up in a state in which they were offered a fullness of the covenant through Moses at the mount, but they rejected what God initially offered at the mount. And so a different law was offered thereafter as a substitute, because they were unwilling to receive what was first offered. And that law restricted the priesthood to the tribe of Levi. And so Israel, following Moses, left with enough ritual, ordinance, commandments, teachings to preserve alive the knowledge concerning the God that created this world. But it was not the covenant that was originally given to Father Abraham, nor did it preserve intact fully what was first offered through Moses. Keeping covenants involved two things: God must offer, and man must accept. We cannot make covenants with God. God offers covenants to us. Our obligation is to accept what is offered and to accept and then perform what is offered. And if God offers us a covenant and we refuse to accept that covenant, He can make another covenant, and He can dial back what was first offered into something else. The purpose of God is always to teach us; it’s always to make us understand better: truth and error, light and darkness, right and wrong. So the law given through Moses was designed to instruct us. An eye for an eye was not a law of retaliation. It was a law of limitation. You don’t kill someone because they took your eye. In fact, the way in which the law of Moses was enforced, it allowed for the giving of satisfaction. If you took my eye, I have the right to take your eye—and so, how much should be paid to me that you may keep the eye? That’s called satisfaction. It’s really a law that involved compensation for injuries. It was not brutal; it was merciful. It was intended to help us understand when we hurt our brother, we should help our brother; we should restore again our brother. But the law that was given the first time and offered through Moses is really what Yeshua tried to teach in the Sermon on the Mount. The Sermon on the Mount removes the commandment, “Thou shalt not kill,” by replacing it with, “You’re supposed to love. You’re supposed to care. You’re supposed to regard your brother as yourself. You’re supposed to do unto your brother as you would have him do unto you. Don’t be angry with your brother. Reconcile yourself with your brother if you be angry with him. Don’t go make an offering at the altar.” The law of Moses was designed to point forward to the law of mercy. Yeshua came to teach the law of mercy. The ordinances and the performances under the law of Moses pointed forward to the great sacrifice of Yeshua. When Yeshua came and fulfilled the promise, there was no longer any need for a continuation of the animal sacrifices that were being offered under the law of Moses. And so the sacrifices came to an end. The destruction of the temple in Jerusalem was not done because Rome got mad at the Jews. The destruction of the temple in Jerusalem was done because the law of Moses was brought to an end by the complete fulfillment of the requirements of that law and the promises of that law through the sacrifice of Yeshua. And so there was no more a need for the shedding of blood. The shedding of the blood of the Son of God was sufficient to fulfill what was required under the law of Moses. And so, although we still have the Torah, we do not have animal sacrifice. And why do we not have animal sacrifice? Because it was the will of Yeshua—the will of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob—that those sacrifices come to an end when the great and last and final blood sacrifice was offered. And yet, it is foretold that there will yet be animal sacrifices offered again. The conditions for those (when they begin, and how they’re observed, and what their purposes are) are things to be taught in the temple to be built by Joseph in the land of Joseph for purposes that God understands and will teach again. What I took from being reminded, as I thought about all this of that section of modern scripture, what I took from all this is the Jews are not picking a fight. They will counterpunch, but they will not punch you. The Jews would rather be left alone. But this message will help clarify for them who it is that they’re fighting with. They really need to turn them back into their cousins and brothers. And that has to come from information given to the other side. I think the Jews are predisposed to peace right now. None of us will ever feel threatened, visiting Israel, by a Jew. Jews want to be left alone if they can achieve it. I mean, they’re not pacifists because they’ve been taught that pacifism leads to enslavement; it leads to death. The Jews are not picking a fight. But this message is to all of the house of the family of Abraham. How do you make up with your brother who’s so angry with you that he wants to kill you? I mean, he’s angry, and he wants to kill you. He’s not gonna change his attitude. You have to teach him something better. The record that Ishmael needs to pay closer attention to is the record of the Jews. Ishmael is killing Ishmael. Ishmael was busy killing Ishmael when there were no Jews around to hate. Their land has been drenched in the blood of Father Abraham by the sons of Abraham, generation after generation. When will the killing stop? When will they recognize one another’s possessing and shedding the blood of Abraham by one another? It’s clearly on the mind of the God of Abraham. That’s a powerful piece of scripture, given to us, I think, for this very purpose. For more information, visit the website www.stickofjoseph.info. No money will be solicited from you, and a free copy of The Stick of Joseph in the Hands of Ephraim is available at that website: www.stickofjoseph.info. The post Blood of Abraham, Part 2 appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #113
    March 23 · 41 min

    Blood of Abraham, Part 1

    Part one of this message from Denver was originally recorded on February 8, 2020 in Sandy, Utah. The man Abraham is a pivot point in history. He represents the complete change from the patriarchal era that went before to a new patriarchal era that would follow after. The Jewish people oftentimes point to Abraham as being a Jew. Abraham was something significantly, historically, and religiously greater than the Jewish nation. He was the father of many nations. One of the things in looking at and understanding the Jewish people requires us to go back to Abraham and begin to sort through to find out to whom are they related, and how they came about to be the nation that has been preserved in the form we know them today. Abraham was promised by the Lord that the Lord would make of him a great nation: …and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. (Genesis 12:2-3 KJV) That blessing in the 12th chapter of the book of Genesis applies to Abraham and all of his descendants. Abraham—being promised a son by the Lord, but not having received a son through Sarah—was petitioned by Sarah: And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the LORD hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; It may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai. And Sarai Abram’s wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. (Genesis 16:2-3 KJV) And then she conceived, bore a son, and the son was named Ishmael. Thereafter, Sarah conceived and bore a son, and his name was Isaac; thereafter, Sarai died (having received the new name of Sarah), and Keturah bore Jokshan, Zimran, Medan, Ishbak, Shuah, and Midian. In total, Abraham had eight sons. The promise given to Abraham applied to all his sons. The one with whom the covenant would be renewed and restored by the Almighty in the next generation was Isaac, but all sons of Abraham inherited the covenant and the blessing given to Abraham. Now, there may be those who doubt that proposition. There may be those who say, “Wait, it is the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, which means the covenant got renewed (that was made) in the next generation with Isaac and in the generation after that with Jacob.” But the covenant with Abram—turning his new name into Abraham—applied to all sons. Stay with this story long enough, and you will see where they intersect. The record that we have in the Torah confirms that the blessings of Abraham rested upon all sons. They’ll intersect again generations later. And so Ishmael, the eldest son of Abraham, had 12 sons. Those 12 sons, in turn, bore children. Isaac had two sons, Jacob and Esau. Esau had 15 sons, and Jacob had 12 sons. The birth order of the sons of Jacob are: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, and Benjamin; those 12 sons, born in that order. But one wife was loved above the others, and the one wife bore him two sons, Joseph and Benjamin; and it was to Joseph that Jacob (named Israel) passed along a coat that had been handed down generation after generation as one of the signs of inheriting the birthright, as one of the signs of receiving the continuity of patriarchal rule that began in the days of Adam and passed down through Abram: Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph. And yet, throughout the record that we have, the tribe of Joseph accomplished very little. The tribe of Joseph’s destiny with that birthright relates to a latter-day work, not to the work that would take place during the time that the promises of a Redeemer, of a Savior, of a Messiah would be fulfilled. For that fulfillment, the tribe through whom the Messiah would descend was Judah. Now, this family of Abraham—a total of eight sons in the first generation, 14 sons in the second generation, over a hundred sons in the third generation—all became the fathers of tribes and nations. When the promise was originally given to Abraham that he would make nations—that God would make nations of him, and that all families of the earth would be blessed through him—that had a much more expansive application than just a promise about the descendancy through Isaac, Jacob, Judah; through the generations until there came a Messiah to redeem and save Israel. It had application to all of these people. It had application to all of these nations. But the one through whom the promise was made, Abraham, was renewed again through Isaac and renewed again through Jacob (who was given a new name of Israel), and his family—because of Joseph receiving favor from the Pharaoh—his entire family moved into Egypt at a time when Joseph was counselor to the Pharaoh in the land of Egypt. And there they resided as sojourners in a land that was not given to them, but they were exiled from the land that was given to their forebearer, Abraham. And so they stayed there for hundreds of years, ultimately resulting in servitude, enslavement, and a life from which they needed redemption. We all know the story of how Moses, who descended from the tribe of Levi, was raised in the courts of Pharaoh, fortuitously. It took the most profound series of coincidences in order for Moses to be raised in the courts of Pharaoh, evidence that there are no happenstance, there are no curiosities. The pattern that God follows in the redemption of mankind, in the deliverance of his people, always involves circumstances that seem so very unlikely. Moses’ survival seems unlikely. Moses, having been raised in the courts of Pharaoh, seems yet even more unlikely, and yet it was so. How comes Moses to live in the courts of Pharaoh? Because God willed it, because Moses had a mission, and because the ability of a deliverer to redeem the people and to save them required that he have some knowledge of the workings of the court of the Pharaoh. And so it was that he was planted there by the will of God, putting him in a position so that the will of God could work through him. He did not leave Egypt willingly. He left Egypt under threat of his own death. And so Moses, in his generation, goes into the wilderness, and he happens upon a family (Jethro) in the wilderness—a priest of Midian (Midian being a descendant of one of the sons of Abraham)—who was a priest in the wilderness who would ordain Moses to priestly authority, proving that the blessings that were given to Abraham existed outside of Isaac, outside of Jacob, outside of Ishmael, and included the sons that Abraham bore in his old age, because it was a descendant of Midian (Jethro) who supplied the wife for Moses and who ordained Moses, showing that the blessings that were given to Abraham in the beginning persisted and existed in all his posterity. And so it was that the priest of Midian (Jethro) perhaps helped Moses to understand who the Lord Almighty (the great Yahweh, the one whose name is unpronounceable) was, disclosed to Moses through Jethro. Later, after Moses had succeeded in returning to the courts of the Pharaoh and bringing them into the wilderness, he returned with his people to Jethro, the priest of Midian, in the wilderness, and we have this record: When Jethro, the priest of Midian, Moses’ father in law, heard…all that God had done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the LORD had brought Israel out of Egypt; Then Jethro, Moses’ father in law, took Zipporah, Moses’ wife, after he had sent her back, And her two sons; of which the name of…one was Gershom; [and] for he said, I have been an alien in a strange land: And the name of the other was Eliezer; for the God of my father, said he, was mine help, and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh: And Jethro, Moses’ father in law, came with his sons and his wife unto Moses into the wilderness, where he encamped at the mount of God: And he said unto Moses, I thy father in law Jethro, am come unto thee, and thy wife, and her two sons with her. And Moses went out to meet his father in law, and did obeisance, and kissed him; and they asked each other of their welfare; and they came into the tent. And Moses told his father in law all the LORD had done unto Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Israel’s sake, and all the travail that had come upon them by the way, and how the LORD delivered them. And Jethro rejoiced for all the goodness which the LORD had done to Israel, whom he had delivered out of the hand of the Egyptians. And Jethro said, Blessed be the LORD, who hath delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of the Pharaoh, who hath delivered the people from under the hand of the Egyptians. Now I know that the LORD is greater than all gods: for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly, he was above them. And Jethro, Moses’ father in law, took a burnt offering and sacrifices for God: and Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with Moses’ father in law before God. (Genesis 18:1-12 KJV) Jethro worshiped the true God of Israel. Jethro offered acceptable sacrifice to the true God of Israel. Jethro: a descendant of Abraham but not a descendant of Isaac, not a descendant of Jacob, not a descendant of any of the family of Abraham other than Midian. So, that God of Abraham, with whom God established a covenant, whose covenant got renewed in Isaac; and through Isaac, the covenant of Isaac was inherited not just by Jacob, but by his brother Esau as well. The covenant blessings follow the covenant recipient. Well, in our day, that same God of Abraham—who called him and restored him to truth, who renewed His covenant with Isaac, who renewed His covenant with Jacob, who preserved and saved Joseph, who redeemed Israel out of imprisonment in Egypt through the man Moses—that same God of Israel has spoken to us in this day and has told us a message that goes to all the children of Abraham. The message the Lord has delivered today is this: Did not Ishmael and Isaac mourn together and bury their father Abraham? Was not their father’s blood precious unto them both? Does not the blood of Abraham run in both Isaac and Ishmael? Does not the blood of Abraham run in both Esau and Jacob? Let Ishmael today find the blood of his father, Abraham, precious still. Let Isaac likewise today find the blood of his father, Abraham, precious again. For Abraham’s sake, let all the brothers who descend from Abraham now mourn when Abraham’s blood is spilled by any of his descendants. If Abraham’s sons do not find his blood to be precious still, there remains nothing between them but the shedding of Abraham’s blood. For all his sons who fail to find Abraham’s blood to be precious will be held to account by God, who will judge between the sons of Isaac and the sons of Ishmael, the sons of Esau and the sons of Jacob, for father Abraham’s sake, with whom God covenanted. The sons of Abraham will not be permitted to continue this disregard of their common father’s blood without provoking God, who will soon judge between Abraham’s sons. (T&C 165:2-5) For reasons that intervene between the days of Abraham and the days of Moses, all the sons of Abraham lose sight of their kindred people. The tribes of Israel, when they were finally led into the promised land, were divided into 12 different tribal lands: Two of the tribal lands were occupied by one tribe, Joseph, whose sons (Ephraim and Manasseh) received the double portion, as was the custom. One tribe was left without a land inheritance; that tribe was Levi (Levi and his descendants receiving the authority to administer the priestly ordinances that were prescribed under the law of Moses, and so the people of Levi were scattered throughout all the lands of the 12 divisions). Judah became a great tribe; Judah’s numbers were large. Benjamin, for historic reasons, was very small. (At one point, there was an effort made to increase the birth rate from the tribe of Benjamin precisely because there were so few of them.) Throughout the time of the kingdom of both David and Solomon, all of the tribes were united in the land of Israel under one king: King David at first; King Solomon thereafter. But upon the death of Solomon, the tribes developed a rivalry that could not be reconciled. Ephraim, one of Joseph’s sons, was always jealous of the tribe of Judah’s right to occupy the land in which the temple had been built and where the center or capital of the nation had been founded, and Ephraim’s jealousy and envy of Judah was something Isaiah spoke about. He predicted that that envy between Ephraim and Judah would not depart until the last days. But he looked forward to a time when that envy and jealousy that separated and divided Judah from Ephraim and Ephraim from Judah would dissipate, would go away, and they would be reconciled in peace, and they would recognize one another as brothers indeed—not something that has yet occurred, but something Isaiah promised would happen as “the word of the Lord” to the people. Well, after the death of Solomon, there arose two kings (Jeroboam, Rehoboam), leading two nations separated from one another: the north ultimately having 10 of the 12 tribes; the south having two, Judah and Benjamin (though Benjamin was small). So the Northern Kingdom and the Southern Kingdom—sons of Abraham, all—fought with one another until the Northern Kingdom was taken away captive into Assyria. It probably came as a great relief to the Southern Kingdom. It was at the division of the north and the south that the name of the country or the ten tribes in the north came to be known as “Israel” or as “Ephraim” or as the “ten tribes,” and the south (the Southern Kingdom) became known as “Judah” or, eventually, as the Jews. The Southern Kingdom, the Jews, were comprised of: the diminutive population of the tribe of Benjamin that was in the southern kingdom, the large population of the tribe of Judah that was in the south, and those Levites who had been serving in the temple complex in the south. When the ten tribes were taken captive and removed from the north, and Israel (or Ephraim) was lost, they did not return. They did not cease to exist, but they did not return. Many of those that were taken captive into Assyria left as an organized body, and there is a record of that. (That record is not in everyone’s… It’s not in the King James version of the Bible. It is in the Catholic Bible. Josephus wrote about it.) But when the ten tribes were able to depart from Assyria, the record says that instead of returning back to the land occupied by Judah, they instead turned, and they went north. And so the ten tribes of Israel (the people of Ephraim) were lost to the north. There’s a lot of speculation. There are a lot of conjecture. There’s a lot of pseudo-histories. There’s a lot of claims that are made by people about who those ten tribes are and where those ten tribes are to be found. But they went to the north. They did not return. And so the record of the Bible, as we have it, fails to include within it any information about what would happen to the ten tribes of Israel. Like all of the descendants of Abraham (all seven sons’ descendants), like the many sons of Ishmael (he had 12), like the sons of Esau, the record that was kept by the Jews mentions them from time to time, but does not perform the labor of preserving the record of where all these cousins went. But one thing we know for certain is that when the ten tribes went into Assyria, not all of them left. Some of them remained, and when they remained, they intermarried. Ultimately, their identity was lost. Their association with the ten tribes of the north was lost, and they intermarried. But some of their blood remained in the Assyrian area where cousins also existed. At about 587 BC, the Southern Kingdom of Judah was taken captive by Babylon. Immediately before the captivity of the Southern Kingdom, there was a prophet who was warned by that same God of Abraham about the impending destruction of Jerusalem, and he was led out of Jerusalem with his family to become refugees, fleeing the destruction that was soon to be upon Jerusalem. Before departing, he sent his sons back to Jerusalem to find a man who had the same daughters in number as he had sons in number, so that his sons could have wives. And so, the sons returned to Jerusalem, and they persuaded the father to come with them into the wilderness and to bring his daughters so that they might have wives. Now, this record of these events was written beginning at 600 years BC. It’s important. Details are important. Names are important. It’s important that when they returned to Jerusalem to secure this man’s daughters for wives that the name of the man who lived there in Jerusalem was Ishmael. The name Ishmael was not held in disrepute. The name of Ishmael—the “rival to Isaac” in our eyes, but not the rival to Isaac in the eyes of the God of Abraham—that name was held in honorable mention and borne by the father who came to join the prophet in the wilderness, who was a refugee to escape the destruction that Babylon was about to bring upon Jerusalem. In the history of the Jews and the history of the Christians, we have both Jews wishing that they were more distinct from Christians, and Christians wishing to be more distinct from Jews, and so history becomes skewed, and memories are selective. And so the reconstruction from the limited records that we have of “how it was before the Babylonian captivity” has been done in such a fashion as to try to show that when Christianity arrives on the scene, it is altogether unique from the Jewish tradition. And likewise, the Jewish tradition seeks to make itself distinct from what the Christians would later claim. But the prophet who was led out of Jerusalem at 587 BC, and the record of the man/the prophet/the-one-to-whom-the-God-of-Abraham-spoke-to-take-him-out-of-the-land tells a story that does not make the Christians feel comfortable. It does not make the Jews feel altogether comfortable. Because what we find within that is a form of worship and practice that suggests they looked forward to a coming Messiah, a Redeemer. He would come to Jerusalem, the place they were leaving. But they kept the memory that this Redeemer, this Savior, this Messiah promised long ago would indeed come, and He would come among the Jews. He would not come among these refugees. They would be exiled—and they were. They left the land of Jerusalem: sons with wives; Ishmael, the father; Lehi, the father of the sons. They went into the wilderness. They were commanded to build a boat. They were given instructions on how to do so. They did so, and they migrated, and they left the land. They only knew by revelation that Jerusalem had been destroyed, but they never saw it, though they knew it had taken place. And they became refugees, foreigners, sojourners in a foreign land, a land that was already occupied by others, but a land in which they were able to establish their own people, and they kept alive (for a thousand years on the American continent) the religion that they had received and inherited before they departed from the land of Jerusalem into the wilderness under the direction of the God of Abraham. These people are descendants of Abraham. These people intermarried with others on this other land. These people include, within the promise given to Abraham, all of their nations because they intermarried, and they had sons, and they had daughters, and they continued through their generations. The record that was given through these refugees-led-by-a-prophet confirms that they were not alone and that the God of Abraham has, from time to time throughout history, led away different groups that descend from Abraham and from Isaac and from Jacob into various parts of the world. A prophet wrote about it in some considerable detail in a lengthy allegory. It’s a prophet who was among the northern ten tribes, and it’s a prophet whose record is not in any Old Testament that we have, but many, many of his words are quoted in this other scriptural record. This man—this prophet to the Northern Kingdom—this prophet was so well quoted/understood/respected that in the record (that we have from this group that descend from Joseph who kept their record), he is called THE prophet. His name was Zenos. He was THE prophet, and he likens the house of Israel to an olive tree, in which the olive tree has a root that fails to bring forth good olives. And so branches of the olive tree are taken, and they are placed in other trees—spliced into other trees—all around the vineyard. The allegory is teaching about how Israel has been scattered: Abraham has been scattered; Isaac has been scattered; Jacob has been scattered. Shortly after the ten tribes were taken captive (roughly 710 BC), at 587 BC, likewise, the Southern Kingdom was taken captive into Babylon, and the records testify that (from Babylon) only a remnant returned, which means that a great deal of the blood of Levi, Judah, and Benjamin remained behind in Babylon. They would intermarry. They would have descendants. They would spread the blood not only of Abraham, but the blood of “Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob” into those other lands. And so, a small remnant returns, and that small remnant that returns—when they reoccupy the land—became the Jews that we identify as “the Jews” today. They are a fraction (and a small one at that) of the blood of Abraham. They are a very local, very tiny, almost the “least part” of the blood of Abraham; and yet the Jews alone have been able to preserve, to defend, to protect not only the identity, but the significance of the bloodline of the entire family of Abraham. The persistence/the tenacity of the Jewish people in retaining that identity puts to shame Jokshan and Ishmael, Midian and Zebulon. It puts to shame Esau. It puts to shame all the other sons of Abraham because the Jews alone have fought and have suffered. And as the bloodlines have lost their identity with Father Abraham, they have moved to the other side, and they have regarded with disfavor and with contempt their cousins the Jews. And so through the loss of identity, the loss of memory—and perhaps also through the jealousy of the Jewish preservation of the identity, of the Jewish persistence in claiming the nobility of that birth descendancy—all have been stirred up to animosity. But if you go to the nation of Israel today and if you look to the north, and you look to the east, and you look to the south, on all sides the nation of Israel is surrounded by their cousins. The nation of Israel is surrounded by people with whom they share descendancy from Father Abraham. That does not mean that the cousins welcome them. In fact, in many ways, the cousins resent them. The God of Abraham understands that, which is why the God of Abraham, speaking to us in this day, said, Let Ishmael today find the blood of his father, Abraham, precious still. Let Isaac likewise today find the blood of his father, Abraham, precious again. For Abraham’s sake, let all the brothers who descend from Abraham now mourn when Abraham’s blood is spilled by any of his descendants. (emphasis added) We cannot fight in that part of the world without killing some of the blood of Father Abraham. The message needs to be told not to those who would make peace willingly, as the Jews have so often done. The message needs to be taught to the cousins who likewise need to awaken and arise and to realize they share a common father. They share common fathers. They dishonor—all of them—their fathers by their persistence in this inter-family fighting. No one fights harder than brothers. They need to awake and arise and realize they are, in fact, brothers. And the God of Heaven—the God of Abraham—speaking in our day has made it a priority to give to us that message, which message we take (in our weakness, in our few numbers) and offer to all the brothers, to all of the blood of Israel. Because when the promise was given to Abraham in the beginning, it was not limited; it was not small: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee [Abraham, in thee] shall all families of the earth be blessed (emphasis added).“All families of the earth” include everywhere throughout the Middle East; it includes all the nations of the world. And yet those that seem to respect the idea of Father Abraham the most are the peoples of the Middle East, the descendants that come through Isaac and Ishmael, through Jacob and Esau. So that was the first thing that I wanted to say. The post Blood of Abraham, Part 1 appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #112
    Dec 21, 2025 · 1 hr 11 min

    The Perfect Mouse Trap

    The following talk by Denver Snuffer was delivered in Sandy, Utah on December 12, 2025 before a live audience and was broadcast live via the web on YouTube. An accompanying paper was published post talk at www.denversnuffer.com The post The Perfect Mouse Trap appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #111
    Dec 3, 2025 · 1 hr 3 min

    Early Christianity and Christianity’s Stumbling Blocks

    The following talk by Denver Snuffer was given live, via remote video broadcast, at the Philippines Covenant Christians Conference held in Laguna, Philippines on 27 September 2025. The post Early Christianity and Christianity’s Stumbling Blocks appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #110
    Sep 27, 2025 · 1 hr 38 min

    In Defense of Jesus Christ

    The following talk by Denver Snuffer was presented at the “Let Us Rejoice” General Conference, held in the Jewett Auditorium at the College of Idaho, Caldwell, Idaho, on Sunday, August 31, 2025. I don’t want to stand on a soapbox [moving the step at the podium]. First, I’d like to thank all of the people involved in the organizing of this conference and for the clever innovation that they chose for this conference, because normally, every minute is accounted for with talks and audiences and a few people participating. This one had essentially everyone who was involved participating. (Hey, Rob, I’m gonna ask you to do something in a minute. So get off your damn phone. [chuckling] Dan, I’m gonna ask you too in just a minute.) The second edition of the Scriptures has been ordered. The funds have been collected, the deposit has been paid, the paper has been ordered, the leather has been selected, the work on that project has begun, and the typesetting is awaiting a decision on two matters. When the work of getting it to a print-ready submission (which is a deadline coming up in just a few days) presented a couple of issues, I was asked about approving some changes to be made to the Scriptures. And because the issue has been previously addressed by a vote, it was my position that I don’t have the right to make any change to anything that has been voted upon. And so it presented a dilemma, and the solution was to take a vote today about two matters that need to be approved by the voice of the people and not by me. The first one is that as the type-setting was being done, a prayer and an answer to the prayer were submitted for approval as a single section of the Teachings and Commandments. That is not at all like the division of the prayer into one section and the answer to the prayer into a second section, as the precedent that was followed throughout the Teachings and Commandments otherwise. So I was asked if we could take and divide 182 from 183—section 182 from 183—instead of having them both combined into a single section. And I said I don’t have that right. We will take a vote. The second issue is the… For some reason, when the original Scriptures were being submitted and approved, the Book of James was renamed Jacob because that is a more accurate representation of the original Hebrew name. But by doing that, it required any reference that had been previously made to James to be altered to Jacob, and then a parenthetical inserted that says “(James)” so that you knew who you were talking about. In type setting the new Scriptures, it just makes sense to get rid of the Jacob and go back to James and leave it consistent with what is otherwise found in the New Testament. Instead of Peter, Jacob, and John, we’ll go back to Peter, James, and John, and the Book of James [Jacob] would revert back to James. Likewise, Jude was changed to Judas. And so the Book of Judas needs to go back to being the Book of Jude to be consistent, since we are now incorporating in[to] the text the King James versification. It just makes sense to go all the way and make it more consistent. So we need to have a vote to finalize the typesetting on two matters: The first matter is getting approval to divide the prayer and the answer from one another into two sections instead of leaving them as one. And the second is to revert the names of Jacob and Judas back to James and Jude. Now, I knew when I got up here, it was gonna be really hard for me to be able to see the vote, which is why I said, “Dan and Rob, I’d like you to help me out.” Would you guys stand and face the audience? I’m gonna have people raise their hand and vote yes, and then vote no. And I need both of you (who probably have better line of sight without these in your eyes) tell me if the vote carries. So, if you’d stand… I’d like everyone to raise your hand if you vote yes and to raise your hand if you vote no on this first matter. It’s proposed that we divide the prayer and the answer that has been voted upon previously as a single section into two separated sections, one being the prayer and the second section being the answer. All of those who are in favor of voting “yes” for that, would you please raise your hand? [voting] Okay, lower your hand. And all of those who are opposed to doing that, would you please raise your hand? [voting] Is… Both of you agree that the vote carried, that we’re…? [acknowledgment from Dan and Rob that the vote carried] Okay. The second matter is: It’s proposed that we revert from Jacob back to James and from Judas back to Jude in the books of the New Testament and in the references found there. All of those who can approve that change, would you please raise your hand? [voting] Okay, lower your hands. And anyone who is opposed to that, would you please raise your hand? [voting] Lower your hands. And Dan and Rob, do you agree that the vote carried? [acknowledgment from Dan and Rob that the vote carried] Okay. Well, that takes care of that. And I’m no longer responsible for making any changes that are beyond what I view my limited role to be. ————— Today’s talk is really intended only for Covenant Christians. It probably won’t make much sense at all to those who are outside this viewpoint. Although we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies so that our children can know to what source they can look for a remission of their sins (2 Nephi 11:8), there remains much that is unacknowledged about Jesus Christ. This talk will defend His status as the greatest of God’s creations. The title of this talk is “In Defense of Jesus Christ.” There are misunderstandings about Him that need to be corrected. He explained to Abraham: …there are two spirits, one being more intelligent than the other; there shall be another more intelligent than they. I am the Lord, your God; I am more intelligent than they all (Abraham 5:4). We can read those words without any idea of how significant they are and how much they tell us about our Lord. It is possible this talk will challenge long-held religious beliefs for many of you. If so, be patient and let this settle on your mind to see how it illuminates your understanding. Nothing is better suited to helping us progress than receiving new truth. On the other hand, when truths are rejected, it interferes with our progress. Rejecting or refusing to receive new truth is what damns us. Nephi wanted for mankind to keep an open mind capable of welcoming new instruction from Heaven. Nephi wrote: Woe to those who say: We’ve received God’s word; we don’t need more of God’s word because we have enough. This is what the Lord God has said: I’ll give mankind line upon line, a teaching here and a teaching there, a little here and a little there. Those who follow My teachings and listen to My counsel are blessed since they’ll learn wisdom. And I’ll give more to those who receive; but from those who say we have enough, even what they have will be taken away. Those who put their trust in the scholarly arrogance of men or follow the false teachings of a man are cursed, because only those teachings given by the power of the Holy Ghost are true. The Lord God of Hosts has said: Woe to the Gentiles; because despite extending My welcoming arm to them from day to day, they will deny Me. (2 Nephi 12:6-7 CE) With this talk, you can consider things you have already heard in a new light that changes the picture by removing shadows. You do not need new or additional Scriptures to learn what’s in this talk. All you need is to be willing to accept what the Scriptures state. Because of the mission of Joseph Smith and, in particular, the funeral sermon for King Follett, we know more than other Christians about the Lord and the plan for mankind’s salvation. Sometimes that additional understanding results in unwarranted assumptions about how similar we are to Him. LDS Church President Lorenzo Snow stated it this way: “As man now is, God once was: As God now is, man may be[come].” This brief assertion foolishly omits any recognition of the nearly incomprehensible gulf between who and what Jesus Christ is and all that He has accomplished, on the one hand, and where and what we are, on the other. The Follett sermon and Lorenzo Snow’s statement are both true but have proven to be quite misleading. A great deal separates and distinguishes Him from us. This talk will address that great gulf. There’s a necessary balance between the awesome stature of Jesus Christ compared with our weak and embryonic state, on the one hand, and recognizing He cares for and wants to comfort us on our journey, on the other hand. We should be in awe about Him and recognize His willingness to accompany us on our way. I’m so humbled by Him that even as I talk respectfully of Him, it seems completely inadequate. Defending Jesus Christ begins by explaining the reasons for justified awe and amazement. He is the “gatekeeper” on the upward path to God’s Throne. Everyone must confront Him before we will be permitted to enter God’s Kingdom. Before that, we should attempt to understand Him, His role, His accomplishments, and how very dependent we are upon Him, in order to help understand that upward pathway to God’s Throne. Christ progressed over eons in “worlds without end” on a journey that prepared Him before His birth in this world. He completed His long journey here in this world. How long the Lord’s development took is not fully revealed in Scripture, but Scripture makes it clear that He alone achieved the required progress to become like His Father. While the Scriptures clarify that others can follow His path and arrive at the same place, Scripture also makes it clear that NO ONE ELSE HAS EVER DONE SO, and Christ alone is the prototype of the saved man. This is what we have been told about our Lord: Before He entered this world as a mortal, He was given the leading role in organizing the universe. The apostle John explained, In the Highest Council of Heaven there was One who spoke out. And the One who spoke out was among the Gods, and He was a God. He was in the Council of the Gods, and the creation of the cosmos was organized through Him. And without Him does not exist one thing that has come into existence in the cosmos. In Him was the power of life and this power was conveyed into the cosmos as the Light in men and every thing. The Light shone in the chaos and those in darkness have not been able to grasp it. …The Messenger of the Heavenly Council was in the cosmos, and the cosmos existed through Him, and the cosmos had not acquired His knowledge. He came into His own creation, but those there were unable to understand Him. As many as perceived the Light in Him, to them He gave knowledge to enable them to follow the path to become like Him, begotten children in the family of the Most High God. This is only possible for those who believe through His name. Those who believe through His name are no longer born of blood to follow the appetites of flesh, nor the ambitions of man, but are able to become, like Him, the offspring of God. This one who was [the] Spokesman from the Heavenly Council was made flesh, and He temporarily cast His tent among us, and we could see His knowledge of the path to ascend in light and truth, he was a member of the Family of God, full of the power to ascend and able to display truth to others. (Testimony of St. John 1:1,3, emphasis added) This part of Christ’s pre-mortal journey has been referred to repeatedly in Scripture. Although we do not have a full explanation of the Lord’s pre-earth accomplishments, what we have establishes His central role in organizing everything in this creation. For example, in Genesis it’s written: Here is wisdom and it remains in me. And by the word of my power have I created them, who is my Only Begotten Son, full of grace and truth. And worlds without number have I created, and I also created them for my own purpose; and by the same I created them, who is my Only Begotten. And the first man of all men have I called Adam, which is many. But only an account of this earth and the inhabitants thereof give I unto you. For behold, there are many worlds which have passed away by the word of my power, and there are many [worlds] also which now stand, and numberless are they unto man; but all things are numbered unto me, for they are mine and I know them. (Genesis 1:6) Not only was this world organized by Jesus Christ, but He also organized many others. There is a depth in understanding the comment: “worlds without number have I created” by the Father’s “Only Begotten” (meaning Jesus Christ). The many worlds cannot be numbered because they continue to roll into existence, in an ongoing process that remains “numberless.” It’s not a static number because it actively changes, grows, and multiplies everlastingly. Think of it, so many worlds have been organized by Jesus Christ that they are “without number”—and many of them have “passed away” after their organization. From what we can observe with our present technology, there are now trillions, even more, quadrillions, yet even more, stars. Our present state of science confirms our Lord’s creations are beyond our ability to count; more so if we consider all that have passed away alongside all now rolling into creation. (Of course, many of those were created and redeemed by the Father beforehand, and we only have passing mention of that by Joseph Smith.) A recent vision referring to the Lord’s accomplishments included this: We heard the voice bearing record [of him] that he is the Only Begotten of the Father, [and] that by him, and through him, and of him the worlds are made and were created, and the inhabitants thereof are [the] begotten sons and daughters unto God (T&C 69:5). Jesus Christ was not like you and I. He was the Only Begotten Creator of the universe and organized an essentially infinite number of worlds. None of us have done anything comparable. It was this mighty individual who condescended to become a mere man, born into this world, clothed in the dust of the earth. When we read the account of His mortal life, we hardly recognize Him as the Creator responsible for infinite creations. DESPITE HIS ACCOMPLISHMENTS, once He took upon Himself mortality, He declined to acknowledge He was even “good.” Matthew records: And behold, one came and said, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why do you call me good? There is none good but one — that is, God (Matthew 9:22). Have you ever pondered why the Lord would decline to acknowledge that He was “good”? Let’s not let that remain a mystery. Christ’s mission here was difficult, and He undertook it as a mortal man. Whatever man encounters in a body of dust, the Lord also encountered. As stated in Hebrews: We have not a high priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like we are, yet without sin (Hebrews 1:11, emphasis added). Everything we face, He faced. He was hungry, thirsty, tired, weary, stirred with unbecoming thoughts, tempted to be impatient, unkind, ambitious, aspiring, indifferent, judgmental, and angry. No appetite of the body was unfamiliar to Him. No ugly thought, unkind reflection, or impatient reaction was absent from His life. But He was nonetheless “without sin” because He did not succumb. He confronted, endured, but gave no heed to temptations. Given the fact He “was in all points tempted like we are,” the Lord would not acknowledge He was “good” while clothed in mortal dust and subject to the weaknesses of the flesh. No one whose mind is beset with the ugliness of fleshly appetites could regard themselves as “good.” For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of Adam (Mosiah 1:16 RE), which is rendered in Covenant of Christ in these words: Men and women, in their natural state, are out of harmony with God and have been since the Fall of Adam (Ibid. CE). When He condescended and took mortal flesh upon Him, Christ joined us in being an enemy to God. He was out of harmony with God and subject to the same struggle to subdue the flesh to the spirit, becoming meek, submissive, and patiently willing to accept all the Father required of Him. For Christ to acknowledge He was good required the flesh to be defeated and Him to rise from the grave. Until His mortal journey was completed, He faced temptations that left His mind in mortal turmoil, in a state less than “good.” It was only after the resurrection the Lord declared, All power is given unto me in Heaven and on earth (Matthew 13:4). Once He finished His final step on the upward pathway, He was then “good,” and empowered, and beyond the reach of temptation. He has been trusted with “all power” in Heaven and Earth, becoming exactly the same as His good Father, and They are now One in every sense that They are the same kind or quality of being. They are in complete harmony or agreement. They have the same continuity without deviation or change in purpose or pursuit. They have equal power and authority. They exist in the same glorified, self-existent state. Nothing can tempt or corrupt them. In order for Him to arrive at that ultimate end, the Lord had not only to organize or create a cosmos like the Father had before Him, but He also needed to attain to the resurrection and redeem or reclaim that creation. That required specific conditions. The Lord had to voluntarily lay down His life, even when He was entitled to live forever. Since He was without sin, and death entered the world because of transgression, His death needed to be unjust. His suffering needed to be unmerited. He needed to be an innocent sacrifice so that justice would be violated by His death, making mercy possible. The unique conditions of this world were required for the Lord to voluntarily sacrifice His life. Our world is unlike any other of God’s creations. For the many “worlds without number” that have and do exist, OURS IS THE ONLY ONE where the Lord’s sacrifice could have happened. God’s description to Enoch shows how unique this world is among all of God’s creations: Behold, I am God, Man of Holiness is my name, Man of Counsel is my name, and Endless and Eternal is my name also. Wherefore, I can stretch forth my hands and hold all the creations which I have made, and my eye can pierce them also. And among all the workmanship of my hands, there has not been so great wickedness as among your brethren. (Genesis 4:17) This world, among all of God’s creations, is singularly wicked. Our world was the scene of the first murder in the second generation. Then oaths were adopted to conceal and protect murder, and men obtained power using threats of murder. This creation descended into such wickedness that within ten generations, God concluded the world had to return to the second day of creation, when waters covered the face of the earth and the dry land had not yet appeared: But the earth was corrupt before God and it was filled with violence. And God looked upon it, and behold, it was corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth. And God said [to] Noah, The end of all flesh has come before me; for the earth is filled with violence, and behold, I will destroy all flesh from off the earth. (Genesis 5:11) This astonishing turn of events was a result of mankind’s continual meditation on wickedness: And every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually (Genesis 5:9). This world was and is the worst of all God’s creations. But even among the wicked of this world, there was still only one people living in one generation who would kill the Lamb of God. We read: Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be expedient [for] Christ (for, in the last night, the angel spake unto me that this should be his name), that he should come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked part of the world. And they shall crucify him — for it behooveth our God — and there is none other nation on earth that would crucify their God. For should the mighty miracles be wrought among other nations, they would repent and know that he be their God. But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, they at Jerusalem will stiffen their necks against him, that he be crucified. (2 Nephi 7:1 RE, emphasis added) As this is stated in the Covenant of Christ: Therefore, as I told you, it must necessarily be that Christ — and last night the angel told me this was to be His name — should come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked part of the world. And they will crucify Him — because it’s essential for God — and no other nation on earth would crucify their God. Because if the mighty miracles were performed among other nations, they would repent and know [that] He was God. But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, those at Jerusalem will be stubborn and hardened against Him, resulting in His crucifixion. (Ibid. CE) This was also singular, never having happened in any other creation, in any other generation, for the gravest injustice of all eternity to take place. That terrible but essential injustice broke the demands of justice and allowed an infinite price to be paid. That infinite injustice opened the door for mercy to become possible. Now, despite the demands of justice on each of US, requiring our death (because of sin), that price has been paid by the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and justice cannot demand more. As a result, Jesus Christ is both the author and dispenser of mercy and has set the condition for us to access that mercy. Because this world is the most wicked of all creations and only one generation in this world would crucify their God, the atonement has happened ONCE. Here. Only once; only here. Mormons often conjecture that there have been many “Christs” and many “atonements” —but there is nothing in Scripture to support that conjecture. The record we have identifies it as a singular event in which Jesus Christ did what He saw the Father do before Him. Jesus Christ not only sacrificed Himself to bring about mercy, He also exposed Himself to every form of wickedness mankind has committed. He did this to understand the depths of our depravity, the consciousness of our guilt, and the despair of our souls; not only that, but also to see how unjust suffering, violent victimization, and innocent martyrdom co-exist with predatory persecution, hatred, and sociopathology. He made it possible to repent and avoid the suffering caused by these mortal failings. Christ understood the prophecies. Therefore, Christ KNEW His destiny and had a clear idea of what would be required of Him. His mother no doubt helped Him to understand. The Scriptures foretold of His vicarious suffering: He was despised and we esteemed him not. Surely he has borne our griefs and carried our sorrows, yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. All we, like sheep, have gone astray — we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord has laid on him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth… (Isaiah 19:2, emphasis added) Although this was His destiny, when the moment came, He recoiled, describing it as exquisitely hard to bear: …how sore you know not, how exquisite you know not, yea, how hard to bear you know not. For behold, I, God, have suffered these things for all that they might not suffer, if they would repent. But if they would not repent, they must suffer even as I, which suffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, to suffer both body and spirit, and would that I might not drink the bitter cup and shrink. Nevertheless, glory be to the Father, and I partook and finished my preparations unto the children of men. (T&C 4:5) He knew the specific prophecy foretelling His public humiliation, suffering, and death. He quoted the beginning of the words from that Psalm as it was fulfilled on the cross: My God, My God why [hast thou] forsaken me? …But I am a worm, and loved of no man, a reproach of man and despised of the people. All they that see me laugh…to scorn. They shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, He trusted on the Lord, that he would deliver him; let him deliver him, seeing he delighte[th] in him. But you are he that took me out of the womb. You did make me hope when I was upon my mother’s breasts. I was cast upon you from the womb. You were my God from my mother’s breasts. Be not far from me — for trouble is near — for there is none to help. Many armies have encompassed me; strong armies of Bashan have beset me around. They gaped upon me with their mouths like a ravening and roaring lion. I am poured out like water and all my bones are out of joint. My heart is like wax, it is melted in the midst of my inward parts. My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaves to my jaws, …you have brought me into the dust of death. For dogs have encompassed me, the assembly of the wicked have enclosed me. They pierced my hands and my feet. I may tally all my bones. They look and stare upon me. They part my garments among them and cast lots upon my vesture. But be not far from me, O Lord. O my strength, hasten to help me. Deliver my soul from the sword, my darling from the power of the dog. Save me from the lion’s mouth, for you have heard me speak from the secret places of the wilderness through the horns of the re’em. I will declare your name unto my brethren. In the midst of the congregation will I praise you. (Psalm 22:1-5) That was what He was quoting when He began, “My God, My God why hast thou forsaken me?” It is false, it is a lie, it is evidence of a misapprehension of understanding who Jesus the Christ is for James Talmage to have written in Jesus the Christ that the Father forsook Him. He prophesied the Father would never leave Him, and His quote of “My God, My God why hast thou forsaken me?” is His TESTIMONY of His Messiahship and fulfillment of the prophecy about the messianic sacrifice that would take place. He knew this was His destiny, but just like all of us, when the final trial arrived, it was astonishingly more difficult than expected. The Lord prayed in Gethsemane: Father, if you are willing to, remove this cup from me; nevertheless, not my will, but yours be done (Luke 13:9). Living in this fallen world is far more difficult than what it seemed when we shouted for joy at the news of the creation. This world challenges everyone who enters it. The Lord was no exception. This life is extraordinarily challenging, and we were quite unrealistic about how we would succeed before coming here. But thankfully, the Lord knows exactly what we can face and how to refine us like silver into a mirror-like image in which He can see His own face when He looks upon us. We are all required to soldier on and fight the good fight. Christ has begged us to repent and follow Him so we can escape the consequences of our failures. If we refuse to repent and accept the Lord’s sacrifice, we will suffer; it will be “sore,” it will be “exquisite,” it will be incomprehensively “hard to bear” (see T&C 4:5). Even the Lord was shocked when required to suffer both body and spirit. He did not want to drink the bitter cup. He recoiled and wanted to avoid it. Our experiences, while infinitely less demanding, are likewise also hard for us in our limited capacity to bear. He provided us with a more complete description of that awful ordeal in T&C 161: He thought His sufferings were over, but to His astonishment another wave overcame Him. This one was much greater than the first. The Lord, who had been kneeling, fell forward onto His hands at the impact of the pain that was part of [this] greater, second wave. This second wave was so much greater than the first that it seemed to entirely overcome the Lord. The Lord was now stricken with physical injuries as well as spiritual affliction. As He suffered anew, His flesh was torn which He healed using the power of…charity within Him. The Lord had such life within Him, such power and virtue within Him, that although He suffered in His flesh, these injuries healed and His flesh restored. His suffering was both body and spirit, and there was anguish of thought, feeling, and soul. The Lord overcame this second wave of suffering, and again found peace of mind and strength of body; and His heart filled with love despite what He had suffered. Indeed, it was charity or love that allowed Him to overcome. He was at peace with His Father, and with all mankind, but it required another, still greater act of will and charity than the first for Him to do so. Again, the Lord thought His suffering was over. He stayed on His hands and knees for a moment to collect Himself when another wave of torment burst upon Him. This wave struck Him with such force He fell forward upon His face. He was afflicted by this greater wave. He was then healed, only to…be afflicted again as the waves of torment overflowed. Wave after wave poured out upon Him, with only moments between them. The Lord’s suffering progressed from a lesser to a greater portion of affliction; for as one would be overcome by Him, the next, greater affliction would then be poured out. Each wave of suffering was only preparation for the next, greater wave. The pains of mortality, disease, injury, and infirmity, together with the sufferings of sin, transgressions, guilt of mind, and unease of soul, the horrors of recognition of the evils men had inflicted upon others, were all poured out upon Him, with confusion and perplexity multiplied upon Him. He longed for it to be over, and thought it would end long before it finally ended. With each wave He thought it would be the last, but then another came upon Him, and then yet another. …After long inquiring into the things which he had seen, the Lord, who is patient and merciful and willing to instruct those who call upon Him, again appeared to the man on the 20th of December, 2007. He made known unto him that the waves of torment suffered by the Lord came in pairs which mirrored each other. The first of each wave poured [out] upon the Lord those feelings, regrets, recriminations, and pains felt by those who injured their fellow man. Then followed a second wave, which mirrored the first, but imposed the pains suffered by the victims of the acts committed by those in the first wave. Instead of the pains of those who inflict hurt or harm, it was now the anger, bitterness, and resentments felt by those who suffered these wrongs. From each wave of suffering, whether as the one afflicting or as the victim of those wrongs, the Lord would overcome the evil feelings associated with these wrongs, and find His heart again filled with peace. This was why, in the vision of the suffering of the Lord, it was…the second waves that…appeared oftentimes to be injuries to His body. The greater difficulty in these paired waves of torment was always overcoming the suffering of the victim. With these waves the Lord learned to overcome the victims’ resentments, to forgive, and to heal both body and spirit. This was more difficult than overcoming the struggles arising from…one who committed the evil. This is because the one doing evil knows he has done wrong and feels a natural regret when he sees himself aright. The victim, however, always feels it is their right to hold resentment, to judge their persecutor, and to withhold peace and love [from] their fellow men. The Lord was required to overcome both so that He could succor both. In the pairing of the waves, the first torment was…the mind and spirit, and the second was torment of mind, spirit, and body. The Lord experienced all the horror[s] and regret wicked men feel for their crimes when they finally see the truth. He experienced the suffering of their victims whose righteous anger and natural resentment and disappointment must also be shed, and forgiveness given, in order for them to find peace. He overcame them all. He descended below them all. He comprehends it all. And He knows how to bring peace to them all. He knows how to love others [when] they are the one who has given offense or the one who is a victim of the offense. In the final wave, the most brutal, most evil, most heinous sins men inflict upon one another were felt by Him as a victim of the worst men can do. He knew how it felt to wrongly suffer death. He knew what it was like to be a mother holding a child in her arms as they are both killed by those who delight in their suffering. He knew how it was for ambitious men to rid themselves of a rival by conspiracy and murder. He knew what it was to have virtue robbed from the innocent. He knew betrayal, treachery, and abuse in all its worst degrading horror. There was no cruelty, no offense, no evil that mankind has suffered or will suffer that was not put upon Him. He knew what it [was] like for men to satisfy their ambition by clothing their hypocrisy in religious garb. He also felt what it was like to be the victim of religious oppression by those who pretend to practice virtue while oppressing others. He knew the hearts of those who would kill Him. Before confronting their condemnation of Him in the flesh, He suffered their torment of mind when they recognized He was the Lord, and then found peace for what they would do by rejecting Him. In this extremity there was madness itself as He mirrored the evil which would destroy Him, and learned how to come to peace with the Father after killing the Son of God, and to love…those involved without restraint …without pretense even before they did these terrible deeds. His suffering, therefore, encompassed all that has happened, all that did happen, and all that would happen in the future. As a result of what the Lord suffered, there is no condition — physical, spiritual, or mental — that He does not fully understand. He knows how to teach, comfort, succor, and direct any who [will] come to Him seeking forgiveness and peace. This is why the prophet wrote: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. [Isa. 19:2] And again: Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. [Isa. 19:2] He obtained this knowledge by the things He suffered. He suffered that we might avoid sin by being obedient to His commandments. None of us need harm another, if we will follow Him. He knows fully the consequences of sin. He teaches His followers how to avoid sin. The prophet Alma taught and understood our Lord’s sufferings as he wrote: And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith: He will take upon him the pains and…sicknesses of his people. And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities. [Alma 5:3] He can bring peace to any soul. He can help those who…come to Him [to] love their fellow man. He alone is the Perfect Teacher because He alone has the knowledge each of us lack to return to being whole and at peace with…God [the] Father [and of all of us] after our transgression of His will. He is wise to what is required for each man’s salvation. (T&C 161:4-9,17-26) This—THIS—was a singular achievement. Jesus Christ is the only one who has ever accomplished what His Father achieved. The Scriptures are quite clear about this SINGLE achievement. There may be a plan that makes it possible to happen again, but so far, there is only one who has done what the Father did. Scripture has proclaimed the singular accomplishment of God and His Son: Moses was told, Know therefore this day, and consider it in your heart, that the Lord, he is God, in Heaven above and upon the earth beneath. There is none else (Deuteronomy 2:7). The Psalms declare, All nations whom you have made shall come and worship before you, O Lord, and shall glorify your name; for you are great and do wondrous things. You are God alone (Psalm 86:1). Isaiah wrote, Thus [saith] the Lord, the King of Israel and his redeemer, the Lord of Hosts: I am the first and I am the last, and [beside] me there is no God. …Is there a God [beside] me? Yea, there is no God; I know [of] not any (Isaiah 15:16). Before me, there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me. …even I am the Lord, and [beside] me there is no savior (Isaiah 15:12). Those who believe in the Restoration and who accept Joseph Smith as a prophet sent by God to teach lost truths have taught the opposite of this. They have not correctly understood this singular achievement. It’s a widespread misunderstanding that there are many who have achieved exaltation and are—like the Father and Son—also occupying the same glory and holding the same enthronement in the heavens. There is also a widespread misconception that this will be GIVEN to anyone who qualifies for “celestial glory” by obedience in this lifetime. Those ideas are incorrect. These misconceptions are based in part upon a misunderstanding of the King Follett Discourse. The language from the King Follett Discourse used to support this misunderstanding is the following: I want you all to know God, to be familiar with him. And if I can bring [him to you], all persecutions against me will cease; you will know that I am his servant, for I speak as one having authority. What sort of a being was God in the beginning? Open your ears and hear all ye ends of the earth; for I am going to prove it to you by the Bible, …I am going to tell you the designs of God for the human race and why he interferes [in] the affairs of man. First, God himself, who sits enthroned in yonder heaven, is a man like one of you. That[‘s] the great secret. If the veil were rent today and you were to see the great God who holds this world in its orbit and upholds all things by his power, you would see him in the image and very form of a man; for Adam was created in the very fashion and image of God. He received instruction from…walked, talked, and conversed with him as one man talks and communes with another. In order to understand the subject of the dead for the consolation of those who mourn for the loss of their friends, it[‘s] necessary they should understand the character and being of God; for I am going to tell you how God came to be God. We have imagined that God was…from all eternity. <That he was not is an idea> incomprehensible to some. But it is the simple and first principle of the gospel-to know for a certainty the character of God, that we may converse with him as one man with another. God himself, the Father of us all, dwelt on an earth the same as Jesus Christ himself did, and I will show it from the Bible. I wish I had the trump of an archangel; I could tell the story in such a manner that persecution would cease forever. What did Jesus say? (Mark it, elder Rigdon!) Jesus said, ‘As the Father hath power in himself, even so hath the Son power.’ To do what? Why, what the Father did. The answer is obvious–in a manner to lay down his body and take it up again. Jesus, what are you going to do? To lay down my life as my Father did, and take it up again. If you do not believe it, you do not believe the Bible. The scriptures say it, and I defy all the learning and wisdom, all the combined powers of earth and hell together, to refute it. Here, then, is eternal life–to know the only wise and true God. And you have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves–to be kings and priests to God, the same as all Gods have done–by going from a small degree to another, from grace to grace, from exaltation to exaltation, <until you attain to the resurrection of the dead, and are able to dwell in everlasting burnings, and> until you are able to sit in glory as do those who sit enthroned in everlasting power. And I want you to know that in the last days, while certain individuals are proclaiming his name, God is not trifling with you or me; it is the first principle of consolation. How consoling to the mourner when he is called to part with a husband, wife, father, mother, child, or dear relative, to know that although the earthly tabernacle shall be dissolved that dear one shall rise in immortal glory, not to sorrow, suffer, or die any more but shall be God’s heirs and joint heirs with Jesus Christ. What is it? It is to inherit the same glory, the same power, and the same exaltation until you ascend the throne of eternal power the same as those who are gone before. What did Jesus do? Why, I do the things I saw my Father do when [the] worlds came rolling into existence. I saw my Father work out his kingdom with fear and trembling, and I must do the same; and when I get my kingdom I shall present it to my Father so that he obtains kingdom upon kingdom, and it will exalt his glory. And so Jesus treads in [the] tracks to inherit what God did before. It is plain beyond disputation. …Thus you learn some of the first principles of the gospel, about which so much ha[s] been said. When you climb a ladder, you must begin at the bottom and go on until you learn the last principle; it will be a great while before you have learned the last. It is not all to be comprehended in this world; it[‘s] a great thing to learn salvation beyond the grave. I suppose I am not allowed to go into an investigation of anything that[‘s] not contained in the Bible. And I think there are many “wise men” here who would put me to death for treason; so I shall turn commentator today. We need to have some of the terms used in this discourse better defined. The word “exaltation” has often been used but poorly defined and misunderstood. God the Father dwells in such glory that it has been referred to as “everlasting burnings” or “consuming fire” or “brightness above the sun.” Deuteronomy: …for the Lord your God is a consuming fire (Deuteronomy 2:5). Again in Deuteronomy: …the Lord your God is he who goes…before you; as a consuming fire (Deuteronomy 3:10). Hebrews: …we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear, for our God is a consuming fire (Hebrews 1:57). Accounts of Him appearing include descriptions of His power and glory: In Alma [Acts]: I saw in the way a light from Heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me, and them who journeyed with me (Acts 12:41). Oh, excuse me, that’s Acts. That’s Paul saying, “I saw in the way a light from Heaven, above the brightness of the sun…” 1 Nephi: As he prayed to the Lord, a pillar of fire descended and rested on a rock in front of him, and he saw and heard many things. (1 Nephi 1:3 RE). As he prayed to the Lord, a pillar of fire…rested on a rock…(Ibid. CE). T&C 116: …A pillar of fire appeared above my head. It presently rested down upon me and filled me with joy unspeakable. A personage appeared in the midst of this pillar of flame (T&C 116:3). T&C 157: They saw the Lord in his glory standing above [him] and the breastwork of the pulpit; and under his feet appeared as it were a paved work of pure gold, in color like amber. His eyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like the pure snow; his countenance shone above the brightness of the sun; and his voice was as the sound of…rushing of great waters, even the voice of Jehovah (T&C 157:26). The Glory of God will consume those who are unprepared to endure His presence. That effect is one of the signs that will accompany the return of the Lord in glory. As Nephi informed Joseph Smith (in language taken from Malachi but altered for clarity): For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea…all that do wickedly, shall burn as stubble; for they that cometh shall burn them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch (JSH:3:4). Who are they that are coming? Who are these glorious persons whose presence will burn up the wicked? As mentioned in Scripture, the angels who dwell in God’s presence within the flaming brilliance of His presence are referred to as “seraphs.” The Dedication Prayer for the Kirtland Temple, Joseph Smith asked the Lord: And help us by the power of thy spirit that we may mingle our voices with those bright shining seraphs around thy throne, with acclamations of praise, singing, Hosanna to God and the Lamb (T&C 123:22). Being present with God, dwelling in His glorious, flaming presence, is what the word “exaltation” means. If you can endure God’s habitation, you are exalted by being present in it. It is a mistake, however, to assume that being able to endure that presence means that you are equal to God. Joseph Smith explained, And you have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves—to be kings and priests to God, the same as all Gods have done—by going from a small degree to another, from grace to grace, from exaltation to exaltation, until you attain to the resurrection of the dead, and are able to dwell in everlasting burnings, and until you are able to sit in glory as do those who sit enthroned in everlasting power. (emphasis added) We will not become God’s equal until we have passed from exaltation to exaltation through successive steps in which glory is then accompanied by the knowledge and wisdom required. If you understand this, then you know what Joseph was telling us when he taught: When you climb a ladder, you must begin at the bottom and go on until you learn the last principle; it will be a great while before you have learned the last. It is not all to be comprehended in this world; it is a great thing to learn salvation beyond the grave. Even if we attain exaltation through our heed and diligence in this life, that’s but one step in a path requiring a great while beyond the grave to arrive in the same place as Jesus Christ. The greatest we can hope to receive if we are true and faithful in all things will be to dwell in God’s presence after this stage of development. Having the promise of your calling and election made sure by the voice of God only means your journey will continue; you will not be cast out; you will achieve a Terrestrial Glory in the coming afterlife. Those who are honorable but allow crafty men to mislead you (as happens in abundance in this world) still merit glory in the afterlife. The Terrestrial Glory is conferred on those who receive the presence of the Son but not the fullness of the Father. And it includes those who believe but fail to be valiant in the testimony of Jesus and, therefore, cannot be trusted with greater glory. The presence of Jesus Christ in the afterlife is what most Christians hope to acquire. Good, faithful people who have accepted the traditions of theologians and the reasoning of uninspired ministers will be elected to have the Son’s presence in the afterlife. In contrast, those who inherit Celestial Glory are described in T&C 69: These shall dwell in the presence of God and his Christ for ever… These are they whom he shall bring with him when he shall come in…clouds of Heaven to reign on the earth over his people. These are they who shall have part in the first resurrection. These are they who shall come forth in the resurrection of the just. These are they who are come unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the Heavenly place, the holiest of all. These are they who have come to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of Enoch, and of the Firstborn. These are they whose names are written in Heaven, where God and Christ are the judge of all. These are they who are just men made perfect through Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, who wrought out this perfect atonement through the shedding of his own blood. These are they whose bodies are Celestial, whose glory is that of the sun, even the glory of God, the highest of all, whose glory the sun of the firmament is written of as being typical. (T&C 69:14-22) We have another seraph servant sent at the beginning of Joseph Smith’s dispensation. Joseph described that event in these words: On the evening of the 21st [of] September, …1823, while I was praying unto God and endeavouring [sic] to exercise faith in the precious promises of scripture, on a sudden a light like that of day, only of a far purer and more glorious appearance and brightness, burst into the room; [and] indeed the first sight was as though the house was filled with consuming fire. The appearance produced a shock that affected the whole body. In a moment a personage stood before me surrounded with a glory yet greater than that with which I was already surrounded. This messenger proclaimed himself to be an angel of God, sent to bring the joyful tidings, that the covenant which God made with ancient Israel was at hand to be fulfilled; that the preparatory work for the second coming of the Messiah was speedily to commence; that the time was at hand for the gospel in all its fulness [sic] to be preached in power, unto all nations, that a people might be prepared for the millennial reign. All the people that appear in a flame of glory, including Nephi when he visited with Joseph Smith in his bedroom, are exalted beings. To “learn to be Gods” requires something greater and more demanding than receiving what is referred to as “exaltation” from your progress here. That’s a much greater task that will require each recipient TO BE EXACTLY, PRECISELY WHAT CHRIST IS AND NOTHING ELSE. This has been taught to us in Lectures on Faith: And if we find one saved being in all existence, we may see what all others must be or else not be saved. We ask, then: Where is the prototype? Or where is the saved being? We conclude as to the answer of this question there will be no dispute among those who believe the Bible that it is Christ. All will agree in this, that he is the prototype or standard of salvation, or in other words, that he is a saved being. And if we should continue our interrogation, and ask how [is it] that he is saved, the answer would be, because he is a just and holy being. And if he were anything different from what he is he would not be saved, for his salvation depends on hi[m] being precisely what he is and nothing else. For if it were possible for him to change in the least degree, so sure he would fail of salvation and lose all his dominion, power, authority, and glory, which constitutes salvation. For salvation consists in the glory, authority, majesty, power, and dominion which Jehovah possesses, and…nothing else, and no being can possess it but himself or one like him. (Lectures on Faith 7:9, emphasis added) Joseph Smith explained how spirits could advance to be kings and priests to God, the same as all Gods have done—by going from a small degree to another, from grace to grace, from exaltation to exaltation, until one has attained to the resurrection of the dead and becomes able to dwell in everlasting burnings and can sit in glory enthroned in everlasting gospel: The first principles of man are self-existent with God. God himself, finding he was in the midst of spirits and glory, because he was more intelligent, saw proper to institute laws whereby the rest could have [the] privilege to advance like himself. The relationship we have with God places us in a situation to advance in knowledge. He has power to institute laws to instruct the weaker intelligences, that they may be exalted with himself, so that they might have one glory upon another, and [that all] knowledge, power, glory, and intelligence, which is requisite in order to save them in the world of spirits. This process was ordained by the Father’s decree. It was Jesus Christ who PROVED the word of the Father. Jesus Christ proved the word of the Father was faithful and true. Therefore, insofar as the great plan permitting souls to advance can benefit us, that plan was followed, proven, and ultimately implemented for the first time by Jesus Christ, the Only Begotten of the Father. In that sense, Jesus Christ has become the Word of God. Now WE can advance, knowing that it is possible. However, knowing it to be possible does not make it happen. It can only happen if someone is precisely what Jesus Christ is and nothing else. Thus far, despite there having been worlds without number, it is Jesus Christ alone who has become God the Father’s heir. For that reason, our faith is anchored in Christ, and our hope is confirmed by His great accomplishments. We have inherited the same opportunity as Jesus Christ. He began on the same footing as all of us. But He gave the necessary heed and diligence to His Father to attain the resurrection. While it may take worlds without end for us to do the same, there is every reason to believe Jesus Christ has likewise been progressing worlds without end before His life here. As the prototype of the saved man, Christ proves to us that our faith is not in vain. God the Father is faithful and true, and we are allowed to grow by following His pathway to become like Him. The Lord inspires us, even speaks with us through individuals He has chosen from time to time. But it is only the message, not the messenger who matters. If the messenger is made the object of veneration, it will damn their followers. And the glory of the telestial is one, even as the glory of the stars are one, for as one star differs from another star in glory, even so differs one from another …glory in the telestial world. For these are they who are of Paul, and of Apollos, and of Cephas. These are they who say they are some of one and some of another: some of Christ, …some of John, …some of Moses, …some of Elias, …some of Esaias, …some of Isaiah, …some of Enoch, but received not the gospel, neither the testimony of Jesus, neither the prophets, neither the everlasting covenants. (T&C 69:26) Men are, in their mortal state, never “good”—even Christ declined to say He was “good” while in the flesh. But Christ came to do the Father’s will, and that came from the One who is good. So, also, when a message comes from the Lord, the messenger is merely the mechanism used by the Lord. The Lord’s words are all that deserve respect. When the king sends a messenger to deliver his letter, and the messenger delivers the message by reading it with a stammering tongue, but hands the letter to the recipient, [and] then the letter can be read, and the messenger has been faithful to his king. The letter stands as the king’s word, and the messenger has done his part. (T&C 180) The only rule for the messenger is to be faithful to the Lord. And the duty imposed on the Lord’s people is limited to and defined by the message. None of the messengers has been anything more than a mere man—flawed, and weak, and subject to all the infirmities we share. But when trusted with the Lord’s message, then the message is the Lord’s. Jesus spoke of John the Baptist in words that describe him as a seraph: You sent unto John, and he bore witness also unto the truth. And he received not [the] testimony of man, but of God. And you yourselves say that he is a prophet, therefore, you ought to [have] receive[d] his testimony. These things I say that you might be saved. He was a burning and [a] shining light, and you were willing for a season to rejoice in [that] light. (John 5:6) But the Baptist testified of Christ: There is one standing among you, whom you do not acknowledge and I bear testimony of him. He is the one foretold by Moses, and he will preach following my witness of him. He has progressed beyond me so much that in comparison I am not worthy to kneel before him; his shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose, nor am I worthy to wash his feet. I could never substitute for him. (Testimony of St. John 1:8) Or as stated in John 1:4: There stands one among you whom you know not. He it is of whom I bear record. He is that Prophet, even Elias, who, coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to untie, or whose place I am not able to fill. We should never lose our justified awe for Jesus Christ. In addition to all that has been covered in this talk, the experience of Moses with the Lord reminds us of the Lord’s great glory. And the presence of God withdrew from Moses, that his glory was not upon him, and Moses was left unto himself. And as he was left unto himself, he fell unto the earth. And it came to pass that it was for the space of many hours before he did again receive his natural strength like unto man. And he said unto himself, Now for this [cause] I know that man is nothing, which thing I [had never] supposed. But now my eyes have beheld God — but not my natural eyes, but my spiritual, for my natural eyes could not have beheld, for I should have withered and died in his presence. But his glory was upon me and I beheld his face, for I was transfigured before him. (Genesis 1:2) King Benjamin explained our dependence on the Lord: I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and praise which your whole souls have power to possess, to that God who…created you, and has kept and preserved you, and…caused that [you] should rejoice, …granted [unto you] that [you] should live in peace [with one] another — I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the beginning, and art preserving you from day to day by lending you breath that ye may live, and move, and do according to your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to another — I say [unto you], if ye should serve him with all your whole soul, yet ye would be unprofitable servants. (Mosiah 1:8 RE) In the Covenant of Christ, it says: I want to remind you that if you used all your energy to thank God and praise Him to the fullest, acknowledging He has created you, watched over and preserved you, filled you with joy, and given you the ability to live in peace with one another, you would still not be able to repay Him for all He’s done for you. God is the one who created you from the very beginning, and He’s the one who continues to preserve you day [to] day by giving you breath so that you can live, [and] move, and act according to your own will. He’s even supporting you from one moment to the next. Therefore I urge you to serve Him with your entire soul. Even if you do this, you’ll still be unprofitable servants. (Ibid. CE) He invites us to “follow Him” and has provided the example. He is the single example and the confirming proof of the Father’s plan for mankind. Let me close by testifying that Jesus Christ is more intelligent than us all. John the Baptist was apparently more worthy than any of us, as Christ said of John: Truly I say unto you, among them that are born of women, there has not risen…greater than John the Baptist (Matthew 6:2). Christ created all we see, entered into this world as a man, suffered unjustly all the tragic horrors that result from our sins, voluntarily laid down His life, and had the right to then take it up again. He opened the way for all of us to also rise from the grave. He has no peer. He is greater than us all. It is a mistake to think we will easily or effortlessly be like Him. I began this talk by referring to the Scripture: We talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies so that our children can know to what source they can look for a remission of their sins (2 Nephi 11:8 CE). I would add to that, we “follow” Christ—because for any upward progress, we know we are required to follow Him. There was a conversation between Christ and the Sanhedrin that took place following His arrest and during His trial. Although we consider the Sanhedrin part of the “most wicked” and the only ones who would kill their God, we should let Christ’s dialogue with them provoke our reflection about our status. Then Jesus repeated to them, I will continue onward following the path of my Father, and you will not accompany me, but will instead die under the burden of your sins. Therefore you cannot go where I will be. Then the Sanhedrin scornfully asked, Does he plan to kill himself? Is that why he said, The path he will take we will not join? And Jesus responded to them, You are from a lower estate. I am from the Heavens. You are stuck in this world, and I am not of this world. Because of this I said to you that you will die burdened with sins. If you do not believe that I am sent by the Most High God, bringing light and life with me, you will die burdened with sins. They said to him, So tell us who you claim to be. And Jesus answered them, I am the same…I told you from the beginning. I have many things to teach that will be used to judge you; and the one who sent me is the Source of all truth. I am teaching what he has sent me to teach and he provided my message. They did not understand that he was speaking the words of Father Ahman. Then Jesus added, When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will realize…I am [the] Son Ahman, and that I have done nothing on my own; but as my Father has taught me, I repeat his words. He sent me and accompanies me here; the Father has never abandoned my side. I always do the things that please him. When he spoke these words, many believed on him. Then Jesus addressed those Jews who believed on him, Only if you continue to follow my teachings will you be my students indeed, because you will know the truth, and the truth will make you free. The leaders interrupted to claim, We are Abraham’s descendants, and have never been slaves to any man. Why do you say we will become free? Jesus answered them, In the name of Father Ahman I say [to] you, Whoever misses the mark is the slave of errors. And such a slave will not be allowed to be within Abraham’s house in the resurrection, but the Son will remain part of God’s Family forever. (Testimony of St. John 6:15-18) We cannot rely solely on our status to progress upward. Jesus Christ faithfully followed what the Father required. He set the mark and provided the example for us to follow. Now we are offered the same opportunity to continue on the upward journey. But moving upward is only accomplished by obedience and fidelity to the Father’s plan. Jesus Christ is the revelation of what following that plan requires of us. As one of the seraphim of Heaven confessed, none of us are worthy to touch His feet in adoration and submission to Him. Yet we vainly often think ourselves equal to Him without having done any of the great things that were required of Him. I hope that we will show our Lord more awe, respect, and adoration, and that we will have more humility, as the Lord’s status has been defended in this talk. Although He is willing to condescend to speak with us in plain humility, as one person speaks to another, we should never lose sight of who He is and what He has done for us. As stated earlier, Jesus Christ is both the author and dispenser of mercy and has set the condition for us to access that mercy. This leads us to Christ’s doctrine, which establishes the requirement to obtain mercy and forms the foundation for being a disciple of His or a “Christian”—or more correctly, a Covenant Christian. Listen carefully to what I tell you: I will declare to you My doctrine. This is My doctrine, and it is the doctrine that the Father has given…Me: I testify of the Father, and the Father testifies of Me, and the Holy Ghost testifies of the Father and Me. I also testify the Father commands all people everywhere to repent and believe in Me. And anyone who believes in Me and is baptized will be saved, and they are who will inherit God’s kingdom. But anyone who doesn’t believe in Me and isn’t baptized will be damned. In truth I tell you this is My doctrine, and I testify of it from the Father. Anyone who believes in Me also believes in the Father, and the Father will testify to them of Me, since He will visit them with fire and with the Holy Ghost. In this way the Father will testify of Me, and the Holy Ghost will testify to them of the Father and Me, because the Father and I and the Holy Ghost are united as one. In addition, I say to you: You must repent and become as a little child and be baptized in My name, [and] under no circumstance[s] can you receive these things. And again, I say to you: You must repent and be baptized in My name and become as a little child, or under no circumstances can you inherit God’s kingdom. In truth I tell you this is My doctrine. Whoever builds on this builds on My rock, and the gates of hell will not prevail against them. And those who declare more or less than this and establish it as My doctrine advocate evil and are not built upon My rock, but are built [up]on a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell [shall] stand open to receive them when the floods come and the wind pounds them. Therefore go to this people and declare to the farthest reaches of the earth the words…[I have] spoken. (3 Nephi 5:9 CE; see also 3 Nephi 5:9 RE, emphasis added) It is my prayer that you will accept and follow the Lord’s doctrine and obtain mercy. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. ————— Now, that’s the talk that I was to give today, and it’s been given. But there’s a couple of things that have come to my attention that I want… I just want to comment on, completely unrelated to what I just said. A comprehensive study has been done for the first time involving the generation of kids that have grown up and are now in young adulthood who received a[n] information dispensing phone/a smartphone (not just something you can call on, but something that operates to connect you to the Internet). What they have found is that those who have used and had access continuously to smartphones have significantly appreciably smaller brain mass than those that did not have them as they were growing up. They have less empathy for their fellow man. They have… They lack a number of social skills. What the generation that grew up with smartphones faced is nothing to compare what is coming to kids that are growing up with access to artificial intelligence. The future with artificial intelligence is going to generally mass-produce arrogance, coupled with stupidity, because people will depend upon it in an inappropriate way. Smartphones are a wonderful thing. They do not need to become your life. Artificial intelligence is a tool. I have read and taught the Scriptures for decades, spending many hours every week studying (word by word, phrase by phrase, verse by verse) scriptures before teaching a 50-minute lesson in an LDS Sunday School or in an LDS priesthood setting for about three decades, and then I’ve gone on from there to study and teach from the Scriptures thereafter. So when my wife asks me a question about a scripture, I reflect, I recall, and then I give her two or three keywords that will allow her to locate, in an online search, the place where you can find the scriptures. But the reason why I have the ability to access that and to identify that is because of decades of study that preceded it. Use of the smartphone access is a wonderful thing because it saves a lot of time in finding the access. But if you never study them, you never put them inside of you as a mechanism to recall, if the only thing you do is do a word search and you tree the scripture, you APPEAR to know what the hell you’re talking about, but you don’t! It produces a result with none of the process. The process is everything. Artificial intelligence has to be subordinated to—absolutely subordinated to—the development of your intellect, the development of your understanding, the reading of libraries of material. If you want to know something about the history of the development of language, read The Wheel, the Horse, and the Chariot: The Study of the Development of Indo-European Language [The Horse, the Wheel, and Language: How Bronze-Age Riders from the Eurasian Steppes Shaped the Modern World]. Read and study the bibliography that’s in the back. Don’t do a word search on the Internet, get a result, bark the result out—because as soon as you’re through looking it up and as soon as you’re through displaying your understanding, it’s gone. It’s gone. You’ve left yourself impoverished because the result that has been yielded is not worth the moments that it took or the arrogance with which you announced your correction or your answer. It’s vacuous. It’s empty. Artificial intelligence is gonna tempt people continuously to try and get the result, to try and get the answer, and to do nothing to prepare themselves to think and to reason and to reflect and to possess within themselves a body of information that allows you to critically think. The mass marketing, the mass intrusion into your lives by cunning and conspiring men who are only in the employ of your adversary is part of the features of what we face in this life. It’s everywhere. It’s ubiquitous. (Learn that word—it means, it’s everywhere. Ubiquitous is a good word.) I remember before the fall of the Soviet Union, the people behind the Iron Curtain had been imposed upon with coercive, government-imposed atheism. Schools taught atheism. They were opposed to God. And the people behind the Iron Curtain were starving for religion. In fact, before the fall of the Iron Curtain, the belief was: As soon as it falls, there’s going to be a mass revival; you’re gonna find more believers and more Christians, more baptisms, more converts; you’re gonna find them in mass behind the Iron Curtain. And the Iron Curtain fell (it was about the first two months?), religious revival began—almost immediately! But then pornography, and greed, and marketing things that were appealing to the appetites of the flesh invaded a previously atheist-imposed society with indulgence. And as a result, the revival that was expected to happen didn’t happen because their minds were distracted by other things that appealed to the fleshly appetites and distracted them from any deeper meaning for life. What’s coming in iPhones, I mean, how many stupid…? Attention spans have been reduced to… What? Three minutes? Two to three minutes in young kids? Just sitting through a talk that is as long as the one my wife gave and the one that I just gave is useful to the youth to help them develop a longer attention span. I remember, growing up… I wasn’t Mormon. In fact, we didn’t particularly think well of Mormons when I was growing up. But the one thing we all knew—everyone in my hometown knew—that the Mormon kids knew how to give public speaking assignments. They could speak! They could get up on their feet and talk because they’d learned how to do so in Primary and in Sunday School; they had been exposed to that. You young people that have been and are listening to this, you’re benefited by having the opportunity to focus your mind for a longer period than three minutes. You’re benefited by having brought to your attention things that deserve study and reflection and meditation. Don’t just word search your Scriptures. Read them cover to cover. And when you finish, read ‘em again, cover to cover. I don’t know how many times I’ve read all of the Scriptures that we’ve got from one cover to the next. But once you’ve done that and done that often enough, you have a repository inside of you, an entire library inside of you that you can access through your memory. You’ll find that you are able to meditate upon things that your friends/your peers cannot access because they’ve never been exposed to it. Artificial intelligence is coming as a tool that can be used subordinated to your own critical thinking, your own study, your own development of your internal library. Because otherwise, what the future holds for all of those who think that they’ve got an answer because they’ve accessed AI is ignorance coupled with arrogance and a complete absence of critical thinking. Okay, enough of that. Um, I hope that… I found one misplaced quotation mark as I was reading this. So, it’ll be this evening before I get back and move the quotation mark to where it belongs. (You think I’m being anal? If I don’t do that, I will get emails informing me that I’ve got a misplaced quotation mark.) Listen, thank all of you who have participated, all of you who have come. It was really a delight to have the opportunity to spend some time talking to people (people I’ve never talked to before). I very much appreciate all that the Lori and Reed and all those in the Boise Fellowship have sacrificed—and it is a sacrifice. This facility didn’t come free. It required sacrifice to put on a conference, as it always does, and we owe a debt of gratitude to those. I hope that in the future everyone feels compelled to come to one of these, because you will meet new people, and it is a very laudable thing. (Did you call on someone for a closing prayer? Oh, good.) All right, I’ll turn it back over to Lori. Thank you. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. The post In Defense of Jesus Christ appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #109
    Sep 26, 2025 · 38 min

    Hearts Aligned with God

    The following talk by Stephanie Snuffer was delivered at the “Let Us Rejoice” General Conference, held in the Jewett Auditorium at the College of Idaho, Caldwell, Idaho, on Sunday, August 31, 2025. Good morning. I have a daughter who says the way you do one thing is the way you do everything. So, I’d like you all to check out where you’re sitting in the auditorium. Are you front row, back row? Because I’m a back row kind of gal, which must mean that’s how I do everything. So…just something I noticed as I look at the consistent seating arrangements of people who come into these places. Okay. Thank you, conference organizers: Lori, Reed. This really has been wonderful. And it’s funny that you commented on the socialization, because without realizing consciously this morning that that was the whole point of the conference, I’m like, “Wow, there’s been so much to do,” like running from one thing to the next. It’s been really lovely. So, all you who participated, contributed, helped out: Thank you very much. It really has been wonderful. Alright. A (I don’t know…) a few weeks ago, I had a friend in our neighborhood text me, and she says, “Hey, I have to give this lesson in Relief Society, and I want to run some ideas by you.” And I said, “Okay,” so we made arrangements, and she came over. She sent me the talk, and I read it, and she came over, and we had a nice little chat, and it was a talk by Elder Uchtdorf—and I don’t remember the name of it, but it perfectly aligned with the topic that I had already chosen to speak about today. And I thought, “Huh, that’s interesting.” And then I have a book club that I’m part of, and the book that we read perfectly aligned with the topic I had chosen to speak on at this conference. And I thought, “Huh, that’s interesting.” And it’s really not interesting. It really is just God saying, “Hey, Steph, go ahead with your topic. It sounds like a good one.” So, the talk that Elder Uchtdorf gave was him taking a non-member to church on Easter Sunday in Germany, and he really wanted this meeting to be great. And it was in the upstairs storeroom of a grocery store, and it was noisy, and the kids were misbehaved. And he talked about just how horrible he felt about this experience and how embarrassed he was. And he’s just getting ready to explain to this woman (when the meeting is over) that “It’s not always like that,” and “We’re better behaved,” and make all the excuses in the world that he could for this imperfect meeting. And she says, “That was wonderful!” And he stopped, checked himself, and she continued, and she said, “It was the people. It was how they loved each other, how they treated each other.” Very often, what people are likely to notice above all else is how they feel when they’re with us and how we treat each other. And John 9:5 says, A new commandment I give unto you: that you love one another — as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this shall…men know that [ye] are my disciples — if ye have one love one to another. This is key. This is a person’s first impression of a disciple of Jesus Christ is how they treat the people around them. Here on Earth, we look at each other through the lens of physical appearance, nationality, language, clothing, customs, so on. But God does not look on the outward appearance of people. He looks on the heart. Naturally, we want to be around people who are like us. We want to be around people who look like us, talk like us, think like us, act like us. It’s a natural way to feel. And there IS a place for that. But in Christ’s church, He gathers ALL who are willing to be gathered. It is not our physical appearance. It’s not our political views. It’s not our culture, our ethnicity, or any of those external things that bring us together. It is common background that unites us. It is NOT common background that unites us. It is a common objective. And that common objective needs to be our love of the Savior, love for our neighborhood, and our commitment to Jesus Christ and what He is doing on the Earth today. We are only “one” when we are one in Christ. The Lord invites us not just to join this work but to be anxiously engaged in this work. He envisions a people who are of one heart and one mind. And to be of one heart and one mind, we must seek pure hearts. And that requires a mighty change of OUR heart. That does not mean me changing my heart to align with yours. That doesn’t mean you changing your heart to align with mine. It means that we all change our hearts to align with the Savior. God only sees one category/one label, and we all fit perfectly into this one category and this one label, and that is “a child of God.” So, when you’re in a group of people and you look different and you act different and you think different and you feel kind of silly or kind of embarrassed or kind of put off, that’s not God. That’s man. Because God wants us all to be part of the body of Christ. The ears perceive things that the eyes never could. The feet do things that the hands would be completely ineffective at. 1 Corinthians 1:49 For as the body is one and has many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ. For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we are Jews or Gentiles, whether we are bond or free, and have been all made to drink into one spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body — is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body — [it is] therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where would be the smelling? But now [God has] set the members, every one of them, in the body as it has pleased him. And if they were all one member, where would be the body? But now [they are] many members, yet but one body. And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of you. Nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those members of the body which seem to be more feeble are necessary, and those members of the body which we think to be less honorable, upon these we bestow more abundant honor. And our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness, for our comely parts have no need. But God has tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which lacked, that there should be no schism in the body, but that the members should have…[some] care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member is honored, all the members rejoice with it. Now you are the body of Christ, and members in particular. The unity we seek is not to have everyone stand in the same place. It is to have everyone face the same direction, toward Christ. We are not one because of where we have been but where we are striving to go, not because of who we are but because of who we seek to become. That is what Christ’s true church is all about. We are not going to get closer to God by getting closer to each other. But we will get closer to each other by getting closer to God. Each one of us must have a personal relationship with our Savior, Jesus Christ, and our Heavenly Parents. And that’s what God is seeking for us. He wants to be an integral part of our lives, not just some distant deity but a loving presence who desires a personal relationship with each one of us. And there are plenty of scriptures that show us that. Psalm 34:4, in part, reads, The righteous cry and the Lord hears and delivers them out of all [of] their troubles. The Lord is near unto them that are of a broken heart and saves such as be of a contrite spirit. Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivers him out of them all. He keeps all his bones; not one of them is broken. Evil shall slay the wicked and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. The Lord redeems the soul of his servants and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate. This verse reflects God’s immediate response to our struggles and His closeness in our times of pain and distress and unhappiness. He desires to be present during all of our challenges. Testimony of St. John 10:19 says, This is my commandment: That you love one another as I have loved you. No man loves more than when he is willing to sacrifice his life to save his friends. You are my friends if you do whatever I communicate to you. Beginning now, I will no longer call you my servants because a servant does not share his Lord’s life. But I make you my friends because everything I received from my Father I have shared and will yet share with you. You did not choose me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that you should progress and become fruitful, that your fruit will testify on your behalf forever, that whatever I direct you to seek from my Father you will be able to obtain. I have taught these things to you to enable you to share my love among one another. This is an expression of Christ’s desire for a more profound and meaningful relationship than mere servitude. This highlights the friendship aspect of our connection with him. Psalm 139:1 O Lord, you have searched me and known me. You know my sitting down and my rising up. You understand my thought [from] afar off. You encompass my path and my lying down, and are acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but behold, O Lord, you know it altogether. You have beset me behind and before, and laid your hand upon me. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me. It is high. I cannot attain unto it. Where shall I go from your spirit? Or where shall I flee from your presence? If I ascend up into Heaven, you are there. If I make my bed in hell, behold, you are there. If I take the wings of the morning and dwell in the farthest parts of the sea, even there shall your hand lead me, and your right hand shall hold me. This passage, it’s about the omnipresence of God, emphasizing that He is always with us, encouraging a deep and ongoing relationship. Traditional religious teachings often present a set of established truths to be accepted, sometimes implying that doubt is a sign of weakness or a lack of faith. One of the difficult ways to connect with God is when we find ourselves in these places. God is not afraid of your doubt. He’s not afraid of your questions. And He will use those questions to draw nearer to you, and He will not push you away. He can handle your hardest questions, your biggest struggles, your secrets, the things you tell no one. He knows. So the common assumption that expressing these difficulties to God (or anyone else, for that matter) is shameful and distances you from God is not true. These are the things that draw us closer. God accepts us as we are. He does not require us to be free from our struggles to experience His closeness. The New Testament emphasizes this and emphasizes asking God for wisdom, suggesting that He welcomes these sincere inquiries. In the Epistle of Jacob 1:2, it says, My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into many afflictions, knowing this, that the trying of your faith works patience; but let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect…entire, lacking nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and upbraids not, and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering, for he that wavers is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed; for let not that man think that he shall receive anything [from] the Lord. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways. This is a cornerstone verse for the idea that God is generous with His knowledge and does not rebuke those who seek it. It directly implies that questions, particularly those seeking wisdom, are encouraged and will always be answered in God’s time. Matthew 3:42 says, in part, Say unto them, Ask of God. Ask and it shall be given you, seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you; for everyone that asks, receives; and he that seeks, finds; …to him that knocks, it shall be opened. This is from the Sermon on the Mount and provides a direct invitation—a direct invitation—to grow in spiritual understanding by asking God. These efforts (and it IS effort) will be rewarded by Him. God has an open-door policy. I remember a saying from (probably) Primary. (Now I’m going to forget it. Um… ) This radio set called prayer Is designed for remarkably simple repair. When the lines fail, there is no doubt Whose side of the radio is out. See? I’ve always remembered that. God is always there. He’s waiting for me. Enos 1:1-8 [Enos 1:1 CE], I Enos respected my father because he taught me to read and understand his language, and that allowed me to be guided and corrected by the Lord. May the name of God be blessed for it. I’ll tell you about the struggle I had with God before receiving forgiveness of my sins. I went to hunt animals in the forest, and the lessons I had often heard from my father about eternal life and the joy of the holy ones sank deep into my heart, and I wanted that to my very soul. Therefore I knelt down before my Maker and cried [un]to Him in powerful prayer in an appeal [of] my own soul. I prayed to Him all day long. When the night came, I continued to pray out loud to get the attention of heaven. Then a voice came to me saying: Enos, your sins are forgiven, and you will be Blessed. And because I knew God couldn’t lie, I felt no more guilt. Then I asked: Lord, how did it happen? And He replied: Because of your faith in Christ, whom you haven’t heard or seen before this. Many years from now He’ll reveal Himself as a man. Press on, your faith has made you whole. The entire account of Enos describes his wrestle before God in mighty prayer and supplication for a remission of his sins. Enos’s experience highlights this concept of a deeply engaging God who wants us to bring our spirituality, our wrestle, our struggles, our pleas to Him, pouring our souls out to a God who loves us unquestionably, and then receive direct answers. “Lord, how is it done?” He wants to know how he is forgiven from a god he has not seen nor heard. God responds to our sincere inquiries. Many traditional religious settings may encourage a facade of having it all together or offer a rather simplistic platitude to extremely complex problems. So addressing personal struggles and being vulnerable with those things can be extremely difficult. However, God wants us to approach Them with a focus on overcoming our struggles through our faith, while we acknowledge the ongoing messy reality of life. In Mosiah 4:2 [Mosiah 2:1 CE], after King Benjamin’s people hear his sermon, they all of a sudden recognize just how terrible they are, and they say and the scripture says, They looked at themselves in their carnal state, feeling no better than dust on the ground. In unison, they cried out: Have mercy on us and purify our hearts with Christ’s atoning blood, that we might receive a remission of our sins. They believed in Jesus, the Son of God who created all things, heaven, and earth, and who would come down to mankind. This entire group of people, standing at this space and time, all in unison, cry out about how poorly they feel about themselves. This is a desperate plea of a group of people—who feel no better than the dust of the earth—for mercy. And this group of people demonstrate a willingness to expose their spiritual need rather than pretending to be righteous. We are not. They were not. 2 Corinthians 1:43 says, And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. For this thing, I implored the Lord three times that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for you; for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore, I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake; for when I am weak, then I am strong. This passage directly confronts the idea of needing to be strong to have it all together. And yet, here’s Paul who says, “I’ll just embrace my infirmities. I’ll embrace my weaknesses,” because it is precisely in those moments of weakness and hurt that Christ’s power is made manifest. This scripture encourages a profound vulnerability and reliance on God rather than self-sufficiency. We are truly nothing and can do nothing without God. One of the core messages in Scriptures is that God does not need you to change in order for Him to love you. He does not require you to be free of these struggles in order for Him to be close to you. This contrasts with some of the traditional teachings that you may have heard growing up (or we may just internalize on our own) that might implicitly or explicitly link God’s favor or acceptance to adherence to specific behaviors or doctrines, or that we need to be a cleaned-up version of ourselves before God will communicate with us. And as a reminder, God is big enough and trustworthy enough and lovable enough and loving enough to handle our biggest and deepest troubles. He expects us to be accountable and follow the commandments, but He does not expect us to be perfect. In 2 Nephi 11:17 [CE], in part, it says, So the Lord God has commanded everyone to have charity — that is, love — and unless they have charity, they’re nothing. As a result, if they had charity, they wouldn’t allow those who labor in Zion to waste away. But laborers in Zion must work for the good of Zion since they’ll perish if they work only for money. Again, the Lord God has commanded people not to murder, not to lie, not to steal, not to misuse His name, not to envy, not to hate, not to fight with each other, not to commit whoredoms — not to do any of these things. Because whoever does them will perish, since none of these iniquities comes from the Lord. Indeed, He does what’s good among mankind. And He doesn’t do anything without it being clear to mankind. He invites everyone to come to Him and share in His goodness and doesn’t deny anyone who comes to Him, black or white, enslaved or free, male or female; and He remembers those who don’t worship Him or know Him or know anything about Him. All are the same to God — Jews and Gentiles. This is God’s universal love for the world and God’s desire to draw all men unto Him through the atonement. The invitation is broad. It is inclusive, and it is not limited to a select few people who have achieved some certain level of righteousness. Okay. So this is a little bit of transition here because I came across the King David, the story of David and (because of the book that I was reading) read it in an entirely different way than I had ever read it before. And so we’re going to look a little bit deeper into the Old Testament and focus on David’s story. So David is referred to as a man after God’s own heart. And the narrative in the Old Testament is a… just a broad, multi-faceted exploration of faith, sin, and the enduring pursuit of a relationship with God. David is a warrior, a king, a sinner, a murderer, an adulterer. And he presents such a compelling picture of someone who is so deeply flawed yet profoundly connected to God. And so when it says David is a man after God’s own heart, this made a lot more sense to me after reading it this way. So let’s do 1 Samuel 6:4, And it came to pass that as soon as he [was] made an end of offering the burnt offering[s], behold, Samuel came. And Saul went out to meet him, that he might salute him. And Samuel said, What have you done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that you came not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash, therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not made supplication unto the Lord. I forced myself therefore and offered a burnt offering. And Samuel said to Saul, You have done foolishly. You have not kept the commandment of the Lord your God which he commanded you. For now would the Lord have established your kingdom upon Israel for ever; but now your kingdom shall not continue. The Lord has sought him a man after his own heart, and the Lord has commanded him to be captain over his people, because you have not kept that which the Lord commanded you. So that’s the only reference I could find in the Scriptures that let us know that David was the king that God was referring to. At this point, …Samuel arose and went up from Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. Alright. God chose David and wanted a deep personal relationship with him, and David was a hot mess. 2 Samuel 4:1-11: Adultery. 2 Samuel 4:14: Murder. …And plenty of other sins. But in those sins, in that terrible, terrible turmoil, David ALWAYS returned to God. His honesty and lamentations and praise is reflected all over the Psalms. Psalm 51:1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to your loving kindness. According unto the multitude of your tender mercies, blot out my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done evil in your sight, that you might be justified when you speak and be clear when you judge. Behold, I was shaped in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, you desire truth in the inward parts, and in the hidden part you shall make me to [have] wisdom. This example teaches that seeking God is an act of humility and authenticity. And as modern-day believers, we need to be like David. We need to approach God with our openness and our acknowledgment of our weaknesses and our sins. Many individuals today encounter barriers similar to those David faced, which hinders our efforts to form a relationship with God. Some of those include shame and guilt, the heaviness of past sins. I don’t know how often you have a hard time praying because of where your heart is, or your mind is, or your life is. But oftentimes, an inability to pray creates feelings of unworthiness. David’s case illustrates that even the gravest sins can be brought before God in repentance. Very often, we are distracted. We have too much going on. We’re too busy. We have too many children. (We don’t have too many children, but we have children, and they’re a lot.) And then sometimes we have grandchildren, and they’re a lot too. And sometimes we have jobs, and distraction is a huge part. And so in a world saturated with all of these responsibilities, finding a quiet space for prayer can be challenging. Can you imagine: I don’t think David prayed in his kitchen with all of his kids running around. I don’t know. But we have to really put aside time. So David notes his struggles with distraction when he cries out in Psalm 42:1, and he says, As the hart pants after the water brooks, so pants my soul after you, O God. My soul thirsts to see God, to see the living God. When shall I come and appear before you, O God? My tears have been poured out unto you day and night while my enemies continually say unto me, Where is your God? When I remember these my enemies, I pour out my soul unto you, for I had gone with the multitude. I also went with them to the house of God with the voice of joy and praise, with the multitude that kept holy day. Why are you cast down, O my soul? And why are you disquieted in me? Hope in God, for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance. Another thing that might keep us from this kind of relationship with God is our doubts. And as I said before, God can handle your doubts. And David expressed doubts quite frequently. In Psalm 13:1, he says, How long, O Lord, will you withdraw yourself from me? How long will you hide your face from me, that I may not see you? Will you forget me and cast me off from your presence for ever? How long shall I take counsel in my soul, sorrowing in my heart daily? How long shall my enemy be exalted over me? Consider me, O Lord, and hear my cry, O my God, and lighten my eyes lest I sleep the death of the ungodly, lest my enemy say, I have prevailed against him. Those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved. But I have trusted in your mercy. My heart shall rejoice in your salvation. I will sing unto the Lord because he has dealt bountifully with me. Another reason we might have difficulty connecting with God would be cultural and societal pressures. This cultural belief that you must be perfect to approach God, you must be morally perfect (we’ll go with that: “morally perfect”) in order to connect with God, can be very disheartening. David’s life encourages believers that God desires genuine connection over perfection. The other thing that David did that we probably should do more of (or I can speak for myself) is a remarkable persistence in seeking God. David’s extraordinary commitment to seek after God despite his faults is one of the ways that enabled him to be called “a man after God’s own heart.” His ability to repent and his desire for restoration with the Lord makes his story quite remarkable. In Psalm 73:3 [John 9:5], it says, Therefore, when he had gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in him. If God should be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall immediately glorify him. Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me, and as I said unto the Jews — Where I go, you cannot come — so now I say to you. A new commandment I give unto you: that you love one another — as I have loved you, that you also [have] love one another. By this shall all men know that you are my disciples — if you have love one to another. David was authentic in his prayers. He brought his true self to God, expressing all of his emotions without any kind of pretense. He acknowledged both his joys and his sorrows. In Psalm 62:2, it says, My soul, wait only upon God, for my expectation is from him. He only is my rock and my salvation. He is my defense. I shall not be moved. In God is my salvation and my glory. The rock of my strength and my refuge is in God. Trust in him at all times, you people. Pour out your heart before him. God is a refuge for us. The other thing David did was embrace repentance. He understands that acknowledging sin is essential. And so we need to approach God with a repentant heart. 1 John 1:3 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar and his word is not in us. The other thing David did was made prayer a priority. Set aside times for prayer to establish consistency, and make prayer the kind of prayer that David prayed (to the God that David prayed to) a habit in your life. David also celebrated God’s presence. He knew that no matter what he did, God was always with him. And he also knew that the only—the ONLY—person who could give him the forgiveness and absolve him of his sins was God. And so he engaged in praise and thanksgiving and recognized God’s goodness in all circumstances. Psalm 100 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all you lands. Serve the Lord with gladness. Come before his presence with singing. Know that the Lord, he is God. It is he that has made us, and not we ourselves. We are his people and the sheep of his pasture. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving and into his courts with praise. Be thankful unto him and bless his name, for the Lord is good. His mercy is everlasting, and his truth endures to all generations. Okay. David’s story is a story of a man—an extraordinarily flawed man—who pursued a relationship with God relentlessly. He spent little time thinking about whether or not others were doing the same thing, or if they were doing it like him, or if he should intervene with how they were doing it. Our journey of faith is not defined by others’ successes or failures but by our compassionate understanding that we are only the same, and we are only “one” insofar as we are all relentlessly pursuing God. We all live in a state of imperfection, and that is the only thing that is the same about us. Our oneness comes from believing in and worshiping the God David worshiped with the same devotion he did. Our hope should be a oneness and a unity when we all hear “the Lord has sought him a man or a woman after his own heart,” and have that be us. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. The post Hearts Aligned with God appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #108
    Jun 21, 2025 · 1 hr 54 min

    God’s Covenant People

    This talk was delivered at a conference in Provo, Utah, on April 13, 2025. I appreciated the earlier talk. I don’t know how many people, either remotely viewing or joining us later, heard the first talk, but I think Micah made a number of really important points. I appreciate the invitation from the conference organizers to speak today. I’ve been working on this talk since the Winter Solstice. The Lord’s work is vast. And this talk is gonna shed light on more of the Lord’s great plan. This is a message specifically intended for our group and not something to be taught to others who lack the necessary background to understand it. Without the necessary background in our Scriptures and prior teachings, a novice would have difficulty putting this talk into a correct perspective. ————————— This talk results from my discouragement at what I have observed of us. We’re not like other religious groups. We have no public relations or marketing resources to conceal our infighting. That’s a good thing, in my opinion. Our disagreements and infighting are conducted publicly, and nothing about them is hidden from others. This gives us a much more realistic view of ourselves than any institution that conceals its internal conflicts or misrepresents the cracks within its membership. We are far more transparent than institutional denominations. Because of this, we should have no illusions about our weaknesses and disagreements. I do not. We have problems. Our group clearly includes people with severe personality disorders. Some people have trauma from their past, making it difficult to develop healthy relationships with others. There are people who lack self-awareness and are puzzled when they offend others with their inappropriate conduct. Additionally, many of us refuse to ever accept responsibility for our own dreadful behavior. Our infighting suggests we’re not true followers of Jesus as He describes it: I give a new commandment, That you love one another. Love [one an]other as I have loved you. If you have love [to one an]other, it will be a sign that will identify you to all mankind as my followers (TSJ 10:7). There are narcissists, egomaniacs, and aspiring souls who crave recognition because they’re hollow inside. There are sexual deviants. At least two men are in prison for sex crimes. I have heard allegations of at least one other man who may also represent a sexual threat to children. Our ranks include many who cannot be gathered into a community of peace of one heart and one mind. We have people in our community who are marred by sin and unrepentant. There are foolish people led astray by their egos and ambitions who assert they’re entitled to lead others. They ask to be supported by tithes and be given offices and positions of authority. These people are evil, inspired by an adversary who seeks to destroy souls. On the other hand, many men and women have great intellect, knowledge, skills, education, and wisdom. They’re willing to help and do things that lift others. The contributions of these people have made possible the many things have been accomplished. These include recovering, compiling, and publishing the Restoration Edition of the Scriptures, organizing nineteen general conferences and over fifty regional conferences, organizing fellowships, and distributing tithing to those in need. It has required a body of faithful believers to accomplish what has been done. However, these accomplishments do not hide what we lack. Clearly, there remain obstacles for us to overcome to be gathered into a community and live in peace with one another. We received instructions 11 years ago and have been given more than a decade to learn new skills and practice them in order to work out our conflicts, but we failed to do the required work. Without the desire and the effort to learn, we cannot gain the necessary skills. The system of fellowships we were instructed to use was one way to prepare for gathering. We were to gather our tithes and work together to decide how to distribute them to those in need. We have largely neglected to do that and many more things. Additionally, we still have numerous interpersonal conflicts that we lack the desire or skills to resolve. As I’ve considered our few successes and many failures, I’ve been despairing and quite pessimistic. We still have far too many shortcomings despite all the guidance the Lord has provided. When I learned that there was rancor and hard feelings still lingering over the Guide and Standard, it surprised me. When I saw that women are no more wise, fair, or just than men have been and saw the rancor they showed one another, I was discouraged and doubted we could ever gather together and live in peace with one another. We have the same social upheavals in our group as modern Babylon has. A lot of our disputes resemble the political campaigns of modern Babylon, and it suggests that we are far more influenced by the social winds of a larger, corrupt society than by the Lord’s instructions. I have felt responsible for our widespread quarreling, frequent backbiting, grudges, gossip, petty jealousies, inability to support one another, selfishness, reactivity, unwillingness to sacrifice for the sake of building a community, and general unfitness to gather into a cohesive body. I have been dismayed by our inability to remain silent when we should not speak, our failure to speak when we should, and our inability to recognize the care and respect that must be taken with each other and with God. I have taken into account the earlier failures in Kirtland, Missouri, Illinois, and Salt Lake and have concluded that we share the same weaknesses and faults among us as history records about them. This has left me with little hope for our chances of success. Because of my discouragement, I went to the Lord in prayer with my hopelessness. I learned a great deal from that prayer, and that experience with the Lord has led to this talk. I was wrong in my understanding of the mechanics the Lord will use to accomplish the prophesied “gathering” of His people. My understanding was different from what the Lord had in mind. I learned that the Lord CAN and WILL do some significant pruning, even of those who will be gathered. There will be experiences that will humble and refine His people. In answer to my despairing prayer, my mind was flooded with scriptures that helped me understand how the Lord had dealt with His people in the past. This is how He will also deal with us. The complete records of God’s people from the days of Adam through the present do not exist. However, we have enough evidence to understand that He both blesses and curses His followers. Being “chosen” by God does not mean there is no accountability. On the contrary, when God chooses and covenants with people, He actively involves Himself in their history. The Lord explained through Moses how He would deal with the Children of Israel if they obeyed or if they disobeyed. He blesses, but He also humbles and corrects. From Deuteronomy: But it shall come to pass [that] if you will not listen unto the voice of the Lord your God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command you this day, that all these curses shall come upon you and overtake you. Cursed shall you be in the city, and cursed shall you be in the field. Cursed shall be your basket and your store. Cursed shall be the fruit of your body, and the fruit of your land, [and] the increase of your cattle and the flocks of your sheep. Cursed shall [be you] when you come in, and cursed shall [be you] when you go out. The Lord shall send upon you cursing, vexation, and rebuke in all that you set your hand unto in order to do, until you are destroyed and until you perish quickly, because of the wickedness of your doings whereby you have forsaken me. The Lord shall make the pestilence cleave unto you until he has consumed you from off the land to which you go to possess it. The Lord shall smite you with a wasting disease, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with [the] blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue you until you perish. And your heaven that is over your head shall be brass, and the earth that is under you shall be iron. The Lord shall make the rain of your land powder and dust; from heaven [it shall] come down upon you until you are destroyed. The Lord shall cause you to be smitten before your enemies. You shall go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them, and shall be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. And your carcass[es] shall be food unto [the] fowls of the air, and [to] the beasts of the earth, and no man shall frighten them away. The Lord will smite you with the boils of Egypt, and with…tumors, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof you cannot be healed. The Lord shall smite you with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart. (Deuteronomy 8:6-8) The Lord was always willing to bless Israel. But the Lord is not limited to blessing the rebellious and unrepentant. He can, has, and will discipline His people when they require it. The account in Deuteronomy continues in the next chapter: And it shall come to pass, when all these things have come upon you — the blessing and the curse which I have set before you, and you shall call them to mind among all the nations where the Lord your God has driven you, and shall return unto the Lord your God, and shall obey his voice according to all that I command you this day, you and your children, with all your heart, and with all your soul — that then the Lord…God will turn your captivity, and have compassion upon you, and will return and gather you from all the nations where the Lord your God has scattered you. If any of yours are driven out unto the outermost parts of heaven, from there will the Lord your God gather you, and from there [he will] fetch you. And the Lord your God will bring you into the land which your fathers possessed, and you shall possess it, and he will do you good and multiply you above your fathers. (Deuteronomy 9:4) The history of the Old Covenant is filled with the Lord vindicating His word. He blesses His people when they’re faithful. He humbles them when they are not. But He watches over them throughout, never abandoning them despite their shortcomings. In 1832, the Lord provided guidance and counsel that would largely be ignored by those living at the time. Although many of the splinter groups that emerged after Joseph Smith’s death claim to have remained faithful, history does not support this claim. This is the 1832 warning: And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief, and because you have treated lightly the things you[‘ve] received, which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation. And this condemnation rests upon the children of Zion, even all, and they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon, and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say but to do according to that which I have written, that they may bring forth fruit meet for their Father’s kingdom. Otherwise, there remains a scourge and a judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion, for shall the children of the kingdom pollute my holy land? Verily, verily I say unto you, nay. (T&C 82:20, emphasis added) The warning was not heeded. And we do not need to study volumes of history to know what happened after the Lord required repentance and was ignored. We were provided with an accurate account of the resulting sad history in an inspired prayer offered to the Lord to accept our efforts. This is from T&C 156: We are mindful that in 1832 the gentile saints were condemned for vanity and unbelief because they treated lightly the things they had received, and they were warned by you that they would remain under condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments, not only to say, but to do. You commanded the gentiles that they bring forth fruit meet for their Father’s kingdom, and if they failed to do so, there remained a scourge and [a] judgment to be poured out upon those who claimed to be the children of Zion. They failed to bring forth the required fruit, and were judged and scourged, and then violently driven out of Jackson County, Missouri. You explained there were jarrings, and contentions, and envyings, and strifes, and lustful and covetous desires by them; therefore, by these things they polluted their inheritances. But they did not repent, and in their pride they threatened to wage a war of extermination against the Missouri citizens, heedless of your warnings. But it was you who used the Missouri citizens as your hand of judgment to scourge the condemned saints in your attempt to persuade them to repent and no longer treat lightly your word. They still saw no Divine purpose behind their distress, and railed against their Missouri persecutors. Despite their suffering, they were not sufficiently humbled to repent. Instead, they breathed out threats and expressed hope to gain vengeance against the same Missouri mobs to whom you had given power to afflict the gentile saints to inspire them to repent. Because of the hardness of their hearts, the gentile saints were again mobbed and slain, and in 1838 altogether driven out of the State of Missouri, with Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, and other leaders, cast into prison and condemned to die. But you were merciful, and did not suffer Joseph, Hyrum, or any of those imprisoned with them, to be killed. In your mercy, the surviving saints and the imprisoned leaders were able to obtain refuge in Illinois, whose people welcomed the saints, and a season of peace followed. In 1841 you mercifully extended another opportunity to the gentile saints to repent and return, and you approved Joseph’s offering and acknowledgements of the past failures of the saints when he petitioned you on their behalf. You found the prayers of Joseph and the gentiles were acceptable before you, and you granted to the saints another chance for you to recover them as your people. As you stated to the former gentiles, There is not a place found on earth that you may come to and restore again that which was lost unto us, or which you had taken away, even the fullness of the Priesthood. You offered and intended for a house to be built unto your name in which you deigned to reveal to your people things which have been kept hidden from before the foundation of the world, things which pertain to the dispensation of the fullness of times. You gave to them sufficient time to build a house unto your name, warning them to complete the work or their baptisms for the dead would be unacceptable. In those days, you warned the people you [would] not perform the oath which you ma[de], neither fulfill the promises which they expect at your hands, or in other words, you would remove your covenant if they failed to do what you commanded. And you foretold what you would do unto the people if they neglected to do the work assigned them. You warned, For instead of blessings, we, by our own works, would bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon our own heads, by our follies, and by all our abominations, which we practice before you. You foretold that at the end of this appointment our baptisms for our dead shall not be acceptable unto you; and if the gentiles did not do the things you commanded, at the end of the appointment we would be rejected as a church, with our dead, said the Lord our God. But the secret works of darkness multiplied, and the gentile follies did not end, …they practiced secret abominations in violation of your commandments and in defiance of your [warning]. (T&C 156:2-5) From this, we know the Lord did not abandon the early saints of this last dispensation. He instructed and warned them. He let them decide how they would react. When they failed to repent, the natural consequences of misconduct were tragic. This was intended to reclaim them by humbling them. Next, this scripture came to mind (Abinadi, speaking in Mosiah chapter 8 [7]): Go…tell this people, this is what the Lord says: Woe to this people. I’ve seen their abominations, wickedness, and whoredoms! Unless they repent, I’ll punish them in My anger. Unless they repent and turn to the Lord who is God, I’ll let their enemies overpower them; indeed, they’ll be brought into slavery, and be punished by their enemies. They will know that I Am the Lord their God — a God who requires faithfulness, punishing My people for their iniquities. Unless these people repent and turn to the Lord who is God, they’ll be brought into slavery; no one will set them free except…the Lord [God Almighty]. When they cry to Me, I’ll be slow to hear their cries. I’ll let them be killed by their enemies. Unless they repent in sincere humility and regret, and honestly ask the Lord…in faith to forgive, I won’t hear their prayers or save them from their punishment. This is what the Lord says and this is what He’s commanded me to say. (Mosiah 7:8) Later, we learn that Abinadi’s warning was not heeded. Then the Lord disciplined the people with the terrible consequences just as He had Abinadi prophesy. This is from Alma: Clearly Abinadi’s prophecy regarding the priests’ descendants was fulfilled, words he said before he suffered death by fire. Because he said to them: What you do with me after this will be the same fate you will suffer. Now Abinadi was the first executed by fire because of his belief in God. And this is what he meant, that many would suffer death by fire just like him. He told Noah’s priests that their descendants would cause many to be put to death in the same way he was, and they would be scattered widely and killed, as a sheep without a shepherd that’s driven and killed by wild animals. Now these words were confirmed, since they were driven, hunted, and struck down by the Lamanites. (Alma 14:14) There was a cause and effect. The Lord’s foresight was vindicated, and the suffering could have been avoided had the people repented. We have another example from Enos describing his people: And we had a great many prophets, but the people were stubborn and hard to persuade. Nothing kept them from destruction except for blunt and unequivocal language preaching and prophesying about wars, conflicts, and destruction, and constantly reminding them of death and the length of eternity and God’s judgments and power — all this continually threatening them to keep them in the fear of the Lord — I say there was nothing except for unmistakable blunt language that could keep them from quickly being destroyed. This is how I would describe them. (Enos 1:6) Following Enos, a century and a half later, Nephite history records the Lord did not abandon but continued to discipline and guide His people. From Omni: For the Lord — after He had led them out of the land of Jerusalem and protected and kept them from falling into their enemies’ hands — wouldn’t allow the words He told our forefathers fail to be proven true, having said that to the degree you don’t keep My commandments, you won’t prosper in the land. Therefore the Lord punished them according to His justice. (Omni 1:3) They were warned, failed to repent, and reaped the consequences. It’s a predictable cycle that happened repeatedly in both Nephite and Jaredite dispensations. Now we have a dispensation underway and the opportunity to give heed to the Lord OR to reject His instructions. If we heed Him, one story unfolds; if we reject His counsel, a different story will befall us. In the Answer to the Prayer for Covenant: But I require a statement of principles to be adopted by the mutual agreement of my people, for if you cannot do so, you will be unable to accomplish other works that I will require at your hands… I want to pause there and insert a thought. That was supposed to be done by something other than by the “voice of the people.” The voice of the people is simply a majority, and that can resolve anything quickly, despite the fact that there may be those who are hesitant, resistant, or opposed. The “voice by mutual agreement” required any who was going to dispute to refrain from disputing so that it could be unanimously adopted. That requirement—which is elevated; it’s higher, it’s more—that requirement was for the Guide and Standard, and He told us when that standard was imposed and that obligation was imposed upon us, “…if you cannot do so, you will be unable to accomplish other works that I will require at your hands.” He required us—at least once, for one moment, involving one topic, for one purpose—to reach unanimity (or at least to stifle our opposition). When you have an agreed statement of principles, I require it to also be added as a guide and standard for my people to follow. Remember there are others who know nothing, as yet, of my work now underway, and therefore the guide and standard is to bless, benefit, and inform them — so I command you to be wise in word and kind in deed as you write what I require of you. Do not murmur, saying, Too much has been required at our hands in too short a time. If your hearts were right, it was a light thing I have asked. You hinder and delay and then you say I require too much of you and do not allow you time, when, if your hearts were right and you prepared yourselves, you could have finished this work long ago. Do you indeed desire to be my people? Then accept and do as I have required. (T&C 157:55-56, emphasis added) From these words, we know there are other works He will require of us, and He has warned us that we will be “unable to accomplish other works [He] will require at [our] hands.” So we know greater demands are going to be imposed. Will our continuing disputes and arguments require the Lord’s disciplining hand to be imposed on us as has been previously needed for His people in times past? What should we be doing to prepare for the other works, the greater demands? What physical, emotional, spiritual, and mental skills will be needed to accomplish what God will require of us? How are we preparing ourselves in these ways for the coming difficulties? We know we have been told to “reason together,” but we do not have that skill. Reasoning requires give-and-take, respect, and trying to understand another viewpoint. It requires patience and development of skills, critical reasoning, and thoughtfulness. Most of all, it requires attentive listening that lets us understand one another. We were warned in the covenant He made with us: But if you do not honor me, nor seek to recover my people Israel, nor teach your children to honor me, nor care for the poor among you, nor help lighten one another’s burdens, then you have no promise from me and I will raise up other people who will honor and serve me, and give unto them this land, …if they repent, I will abide with them. (T&C 158:19, emphasis added) This warning serves as a reminder that we are expected to obey and contribute to furthering the Lord’s work. He will help. He will labor beside us as the Allegory of the Olive Tree states in Jacob 3:27: Then the servants went ahead and worked hard, and the lord of the vineyard also worked with them. And they obeyed the lord of the vineyard’s direction in all things. This is the prophecy. But it will not be fulfilled by lazy servants who will not “work hard” and “obey the [Lord’s] direction in all things.” If you do not want other people to replace you, then you must be obedient. What did the Lord command us to do in 1831 and which still remains our obligation today? Wherefore, I give unto them a commandment, saying thus: You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your might, mind, and strength, and in the name of Jesus Christ you shall serve him. You shall [also] love your neighbor as yourself. You shall not steal, neither commit adultery, nor kill, nor do anything like unto it. You shall thank the Lord your God in all things. You shall offer a sacrifice unto the Lord your God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit. (T&C 46:2) And in the Covenant of Christ, we’re commanded to do the same things that are reiterated in the Answer to the Prayer for Covenant. The Answer to the Prayer for Covenant language is almost a direct quote of this material from the Covenant of Christ (3 Nephi 14:1): Listen all you Gentiles; hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which He commanded me to write about you. He commands me to write this: Turn away, all you Gentiles, from your wicked ways and repent of your evil deeds, your lying and deceiving, your whoredoms, your secret abominations and idolatrous ways, your murders, priestcrafts, envying, and strife, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come to Me and be baptized in My name, so you can receive a remission of your sins and receive the Holy Ghost, so you can be included with My people of the house of Israel. (3 Nephi 14:1; see also T&C 158:10) I gave a talk about the Allegory of the Olive Tree and talked about this verse and how that is EXACTLY the pattern that religious people fall into as they drift into apostasy and corruption. There were many more scriptures that came to my mind, including from Second Nephi: Watch this happen: the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, takes away from Jerusalem and from Judah His word, the inspired voices and ordinances of salvation, the prophet and [the] prophetess, the priest and [the] priestess, wisdom from the counselors, knowledge from the teacher, and they’ll be left without prudence, insight, and understanding. He’ll let their boys lead them, babies will govern them. The people will oppress one another, everyone abusing their neighbor. Young people will bully the elderly, and those without status will bully the honorable. When a man will grab ahold of his brother in his father’s house, and say: You at least have a cloak, you lead us and get us out of these ruins — but he’ll protest, saying: I have no remedy, for in my house I have no food or clothing; don’t think I can be your ruler. Jerusalem staggers and Judah has fallen because what they say and what they do fights against the Lord, defying Him in front of His glorious presence. The look of their faces shows their defiance, they parade and celebrate sins like Sodom, …they don’t hide it. Woe to them, for they’ve provoked disaster for themselves. Tell the righteous that it will be well with them, for they will be spared [because of] their righteousness. Woe to the wicked, for their defiance will be repaid. And as for My people, the youth oppress you, foolish women control you. O My people, those who lead you bring you confusion and away from My path. The Lord stands up to announce His judgment against the people. The Lord will accuse the elders and leaders of His people, announcing: It’s you who’ve wrecked My vineyard and taken the property belonging to the poor into your houses. How dare you do this? Why do you crush My people and hit the poor in their faces, demands the Lord…of Hosts. The Lord adds: The women of Zion are uppity, parading with their noses in the air, flirting with roving eyes, strutting with swaying hips, clattering bracelets on their ankles, therefore the Lord will cover their heads with sores and scabs, and the Lord will make these women of Zion bald. In that day, the Lord will strip away their fine outfits, tearing off their earrings, bracelets, astrological jewelry, necklaces, scarves, and the[ir] charm bracelets, the wigs and hair extensions, anklets, girdles, perfumes, and scents, the sorority rings, and nose rings, the evening gowns, furs, and purses, their mirrors, linen undergarments, lace, and scarves. And then, instead of perfume there will be rot; and instead of a belt, a rope; and instead of groomed hair, baldness; and instead of expensive clothing, a worn bag; scarring instead of beauty. Their men will fall in battle, and those in the prime of life will die in the war. And her streets will be filled with crying and mourning, and destitute she will sit on the ground. (2 Nephi 8:6-7) And then this scripture also: But His people haven’t returned to Him who punished them; they reject the Lord of Hosts. Therefore the Lord cut off the head and [the] tail from Israel, palm branch and reed, in a single day. The leaders and teachers are the head, and the lying prophets are the tail. The guides of th[e] people mislead them, and those who follow stumble in the dark. Therefore the Lord will have no sympathy for their young men, nor pity the orphans and widows; for every one of them is a hypocrite and ungodly, and every mouth speaks foolishness. Despite this His anger remains, and His control over everything remains intact. Wickedness burns like a fire destroying weeds and thorns, and sets ablaze the forests, rolling forward like a pillar of smoke. It’s the wrath of the Lord of Hosts that scorches the land and the people become fuel for the fire; they won’t spare one another. On the right hand they gobble up but remain hungry, on the left they eat but are never satisfied. They’ll eat their own families — Ephraim eating Manasseh’s, and Manasseh eating Ephraim’s — and together they eat Judah’s. Nevertheless, His anger remains, and His control over everything remains intact. Woe to those who make unjust laws, and to those who issue oppressive orders, subverting the rights of the poor, denying justice and imposing tyranny, victimizing widows and orphans. What will you do on the day of judgment, when disaster comes from far away? Where will you run for help? Where will you hide your riches? You’ll have no choice but to cower among the prisoners or be killed with the others. Despite this His anger remains, and His control over everything remains intact. (2 Nephi 9:13-15) And this also from the Lord to us: He commands there to be no priestcrafts. Priestcrafts are when preachers set themselves up as a light to the world, so they can make money and receive praise from the world, but they have no desire for Zion to advance. The Lord has forbidden priestcrafts. So the Lord…has commanded everyone to have charity — that is, love — and unless they have charity, they’re nothing. As a result, if they had charity, they wouldn’t allow those who labor in Zion to waste away. But laborers in Zion must work for the good of Zion since they’ll perish if they work only for money. Again, the Lord God has commanded people not to murder, not to lie, not to steal, not to misuse His name, not to envy, not to hate, not to fight with each other, not to commit whoredoms — not to do any of these things. Because whoever does them will perish, since none of these iniquities come from the Lord. Indeed, He does what’s good among mankind. And He doesn’t do anything without it being clear to mankind. He invites everyone to come to Him and share in His goodness and doesn’t deny anyone who comes to Him, black or white, enslaved or free, male or female; and He remembers those who don’t worship Him or know anything about Him. All are the same to God — Jews and Gentiles. But in the last days or in the time of the Gentiles, every nation of Gentiles and Jews — both those who come upon this land and those who live on other lands, indeed, on every land throughout the earth — will be drunk with iniquity and all kinds of abominations. And when that day arrives, the Lord of Hosts will send thunder, and earthquakes, and loud noises, and storms, and tempests, and uncontrolled fires. And all the nations that fight against Zion and interfere with her will be like a mere dream of the nighttime. It will be to them like a hungry man who dreams that he ate his fill, but when he wakes up he remains hungry. Or like a thirsty man who dreams he gets a drink, but when he wakes up he’s still thirsty and starving and he craves relief. Yes, this is how it will be for all the people who fight against Mount Zion. Those of you who commit iniquity, stop and marvel; you’ll cry out and wail. You’ll be drunk, but not with wine; you’ll stagger, but not with hard liquor. The Lord has poured out a spirit of deep sleep upon you. You’ve closed your eyes and rejected the prophets, and He’s taken away your teachers and seers because of your iniquity. (2 Nephi 11:17-18) There were more, but I hope these scriptures are enough to teach the point. We are obligated to heed the Lord. We have two choices: We either learn by precept OR by sad experience. If we learn by precept, then we listen, and we follow the Lord. But when we reject the Lord’s counsel and ignore His warning, then we learn through sad experience. Based on the recent communication with the Lord, it appears we will need—and are going to learn—from sad experiences. ————————— After this part of the Lord’s message ended, the Lord then taught that in the beginning, in the first generations of the patriarchal fathers, they learned that faith, hope, and charity described the character and attributes of God. In Lectures on Faith, Joseph Smith taught the School of the Prophets: Let us here observe that three things are necessary in order that any rational and intelligent being may exercise faith in God unto life and salvation. First, the idea that he actually exists. Secondly, a correct idea of his character, perfections, and attributes. (LoF 3:2-4) To have a correct idea of God’s character, we must recognize that God is the embodiment of faith, hope, and charity. Anciently, those were understood as God’s attributes, and therefore, godliness required mankind to likewise have faith, hope, and charity. If God did not have faith, he could not lead prophets to prophesy, nor could He have covenanted to have people at His return whose unified hearts will welcome His coming: Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. And he shall seal the heart of the Fathers to the children and the heart of the children to [the] Fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. (Malachi 1:12) The Lord needed to have faith that He will send Elijah and accomplish this promised event. We have every reason to have faith in God’s promise, but God likewise had faith to make the promise. If we believe in and trust the Lord, then we ought to have faith in His promises. Here is another promise from the Lord for what is to happen: …in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land. And they shall bring forth their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim, my servants, and the boundaries of the everlasting hills shall tremble at their presence, and there shall they fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim, and they shall be filled with songs of everlasting joy. Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the heads of the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing[s] upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows. And they also of the tribe of Judah, after their pain, shall be sanctified in holiness before the Lord, to dwell in his presence day and night, for ever and ever. (T&C 58:3) The faith of our Lord will cause these hope-filled events to happen! These words should also enable us to share in God’s hope for His people. What a glorious picture this presents for us! Imagine being filled with songs of everlasting joy and being crowned with glory in Zion. Faith shared with the Lord, in turn, lets us likewise share in God’s hope for these future scenes to happen. Faith, hope, and charity are godly attributes, and we are invited to share in them. Again, the Lord has said: And with one heart and with one mind gather up your riches that you may purchase an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed [to] you, and it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land of peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the saints of the Most High God. And the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the terror of the Lord [shall also] be there, insomuch that the wicked will not come unto it. And it shall be called Zion. And it shall come to pass among the wicked that every man that will not take [up] his sword against his neighbor must needs flee unto Zion for safety, [for] there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven, and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war one with another. And it shall be said among the wicked, Let us not go up to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion are terrible, wherefore we cannot stand. And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion singing with songs of everlasting joy. (T&C 31:14-15) Here—a second time—the Lord mentions “songs of everlasting joy.” The faithful completion of God’s promises makes those who will be there rejoice with songs of joy. The Scriptures often testify to God’s power to accomplish His will. For example, T&C 166: The Lord has brought about His purposes. This has been in His heart all along. He has chosen to use small means to accomplish it, but he always uses the smallest of means to fulfill His purposes. (T&C 166:3) Isaiah 15:21: Remember this and show yourselves men; bring it again to mind, O you transgressors. Remember the former things of old, for I am God and there is none else; I am God and there is none like me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand and I will do all my pleasure — calling a ravenous bird from the east, the man that executes my counsel from a far country. Yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it. (Isaiah 15:21) And then from Mormon: For the eternal purposes of the Lord shall roll on until all his promises shall be fulfilled. (Mormon 4:3) It’s by faith God has given His word unto men beforehand, and it is through God’s hope that He foresees vindicating His word through weak vessels and flawed men. He sees the end from the beginning—through faith, acting with hope for the outcome—while leaving mankind free to choose for themselves if they will obey and succeed or disobey and fail: …the Lord remembers all those who have been broken off; consequently, He remembers us also. So be of good cheer and remember you’re free to act for yourselves, to choose the way of everlasting death or the way of eternal life. So, my dear people reconcile yourselves to God’s will, not to the will of the accuser and the flesh. And remember that after you’re reconciled to God, it’s only in and through God’s grace that you’re saved. (2 Nephi 7:5) However, God’s faith is based not merely on foreknowledge. It’s based on the understanding that some part of mankind will choose to follow, elect to obey, and decide to be faithful to Him. We have agency and the right to make our own decisions. We must justify God’s faith in us by having faith in Him. That interrelationship between God’s faith as a moving principle of action and our reciprocal faith and trust in Him brings hope. To understand hope, we need to define what it is, on what basis it exists, and what effects flow from it. It should seem beyond question that for God to exist at all, it requires that He has the freedom to act independent. His freedom to act, like our own, is required for existence itself. Without that ability to act, there is no existence but only an inert object to be acted upon without any sentience or choice. We have this revelation from 1833: All truth is independent in that sphere in which God has placed it to act for itself, as all intelligence also; otherwise, there is no existence. Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man, because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light, and every man whose spirit receives not the light is under condemnation. (T&C 93:10) For mankind’s existence, it is required for intelligence (singular) to become intelligences (plural). As I explained in the book Beloved Enos: When organized into separate personalities, the intelligence changes from the singular to the plural. With this change comes creation (or organization) and as a result, mankind came into being. Joseph further reveals that in order to exist we had to have the freedom to choose. Without that freedom we would not exist at all. We would still be singular, uncreated and without an existence. “All truth is independent in that sphere in which God has placed it, to act for itself, as all intelligence also; otherwise there is no existence.” (D&C 93:30, emphasis added.) There is no existence unless we are free (and able) to choose for ourselves. Our existence flows from God’s intelligence. We were created from it. But to exist we must be independent [of] God. How, if we are part of God and emanated from Him, can we ever be “independent” from Him? This paradox is also solved by Joseph Smith. He brought the nature of eternal life, or the kind of life God has into a whole new dimension. It’s true we have always had Paul’s teaching: “Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.” (1 Cor. 11:11.) But this ambiguous statement has had no particular meaning for Christianity, which disavowed eternal marriage and practiced a “till death do you part” form of marital relationship for those who chose to be married. Traditional Catholic theology preferred celibacy, insisting upon it for priestly service. Joseph, on the other hand, poured meaning into this statement in a way which was unprecedented in mankind’s then existing memory. Joseph referred to a “new and everlasting covenant” involving eternal marriage and eternal increase. Speaking of heaven, Joseph wrote, “In the celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees; And in order to obtain the highest, a man must enter into th[e] order of the priesthood [meaning the new and everlasting covenant of marriage]; And if he does not, he cannot obtain it. He may enter into the other [kingdom], but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have an increase.” (D&C 131:1-4.) Eternal life is most correctly referred to by Joseph in revelation as “eternal lives,” [plural]. This is because in Joseph’s revelations marriage implies children and continuing creation in the afterlife. “Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in th[is] world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister [to] those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory. For these angels did not abide [by] my law; therefore, they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and…henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever.” (D&C 132:15-17.) In the revelations given through Joseph Smith, creation is ongoing and meant to be shared by those who follow God’s plan. The intelligence out of which we were created might just as accurately be referred to as the “word” or the “thought” of God. In Genesis 1…we read: “And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” God speaks light into existence. Or we might describe it as God imagining or conceiving light into existence. Since we are made of light, or truth, or the glory of God, it would be equally true that He conceives or imagines us into existence. It was both a creative act and an act of faith for God to conceive…us. As the Lectures on Faith put it: “[F]aith is not only the principle of action, but of power also, in all intelligent beings, whether in heaven or on earth. Thus says the author of the epistle to the Hebrews…: ‘Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.’ By this we understand that the principle of power which existed in the bosom of God, by which the worlds were framed, was faith; and that it is by reason of this principle of power existing in the Deity, that all created things exist; so that all things in heaven, on earth, or under the earth, exist by reason of faith as it existed in HIM. Had it not been for the principle of faith the worlds would never have been framed, neither would man have been formed of the dust. It is the principle by which Jehovah works, and through which he exercises power over all temporal as well as eternal things. Take this principle or attribute – for it is an attribute – from the Deity, and he would cease to exist. Who cannot see that if God framed the worlds by faith, that it is by faith that he exercises power over them, and that faith is the principle of power? And if the principle of power, it must [also] be so in man as well as in…Deity? This is the testimony of all the sacred writers, and the lesson which they have been endeavoring to teach…man[kind].” (Lectures 1:13-17, emphasis added.) Elsewhere he added: “it is by faith that the Deity works.” (Lectures 7:1.) It is absolutely essential to the process of “creation” or “conceiving” for God the Father to have a female consort or Mother God. If we were the product of only one mind’s thought, or word, or intelligence we could never act independently of the one mind. Everything about the conceived individual would be under the exclusive control of the one mind. Therefore such an individual would be wholly predictable and subordinate in all of its acts to the single mind. Only when two are jointly conceiving an individual does it become possible for the individual conceived to be independent of control. So long as both have input, neither one can fully control what the personality will choose to do. The life’s choices, the story-line, the events and decisions of any given personality cannot be…controlled by either…Father or the Mother when both are allowed to create, conceive or organize the personality. Intelligences require parents in the plural; otherwise they could not acquire independence of thought. When the Father and Mother hold the thought (or word, or intelligence) long enough, with faith in the existence of this new creation, while neither one is fully controlling the individual intelligence, then existence becomes possible. The person has everything necessary to exist in her own right. It becomes possible for the intelligence to make her own choice. Only when the intelligence accepts that right and makes a choice freely, without control by the Father and Mother, does the intelligence begin to exist. “All truth is independent in that sphere in which God has placed it, to act for itself, as all intelligence also; otherwise there is no existence.” (D&C 93:30.) It was an act of faith by God the Father and His consort to cause the intelligence to be conceived or organized. But it requires an act of faith on the part of the intelligence to exercise her own free will to accept its creation. Unless she is free to act by making her own choice and actually does so, there is no existence. It is difficult for created or organized intelligences to have faith in their autonomy from God, their Heavenly Parents, while they are in the presence of their Creators. They have difficulty even imagining such a thing. Christ first took this step in the pre-mortal realm. Christ showed the way for others to follow. He began the process of accepting and acting by faith, independently, proving for the rest of us the “Word” of God. We had faith in the Father’s “Word” because Christ demonstrated it to be true. We acquired the faith to follow the Father because [of] Christ’s example. It does no disservice to our Heavenly Parents to attribute to Christ the whole of our existence. Heavenly Parents organized our intelligences, but it was Christ alone who proved the Word of God was faithful and true. This is why John could testify: “The worlds were made by him; men were made by him; all things were made by him, and through him, and of him. And I, John, bear record that I beheld his glory, as the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, even the Spirit of truth, which came and dwelt in the flesh, and dwelt among us. And I, John, saw that he received not of the fulness at…first, but received grace for grace; And he received not of the fulness at first, but continued from grace to grace, until he received a fulness; And thus he was called the Son of God, because he received not of the fulness at…first.” (D&C 93:10-14, emphasis added.) We began to accept our existence, began to act independently in the sphere in which we were placed. We were able to do this because of our faith in Christ’s original example of faith. Christ led, we followed. He is correctly called our Father, even before we were born. He was the Word of God incarnate. What the Father said was possible, Christ proved by being the living example. We owe everything to our Heavenly Parents for conceiving us in the first place. But we also owe everything to the Son, who proved by faith that we could all exist. This made possible our own faith and our own independent consciousness. Faith is an independent power beginning with God. Faith is what controls, organizes or creates all things. “It surely will not be required of us to prove that this is the principle upon which all eternity has acted and will act; for every reflecting mind must know that it is by reason of this power that all the hosts of heaven perform their works of wonder, majesty, and glory. Angels move from place to place by virtue of this power; it[‘s] by reason of it that they are enabled to descend from heaven to earth; and were it not for the power of faith they never could be ministering spirits to them who should be heirs of salvation, neither could they act as heavenly messengers, for they would be destitute of the power necessary to enable them to do the will of God. It[‘s] only necessary for us to say that the whole visible creation, as it now exists, is the effect of faith. It was faith by which it was framed, and it is by the power of faith that it continues in…organized form, and by which the planets move round their orbits and sparkle forth their glory. So, then, faith is truly the first principle in the science of THEOLOGY, and, when understood, leads the mind back to the beginning, and carries it forward to the end; or, in other words, from eternity to eternity. As faith, then, is the principle by which the heavenly hosts perform their works, and by which they enjoy all their felicity, we might expect to find it set forth in a revelation from God as the principle upon which his [creations] here below must act in order to obtain the felicities enjoyed by the saints in the eternal world; and that, when God would undertake to raise up men for the enjoyment of himself, he would teach them the necessity of living by faith, and the impossibility there was of their enjoying the blessedness of eternity without it, seeing that all the blessings of eternity are the effects of faith…” (Lectures 7:4-7, emphasis added.) We could not develop the kind of faith God has while living in His presence. We got as far as possible there, but to go further we needed another [existence] or form of existence. Since the Father wanted to move His children as organized intelligences [or] personalities to a higher form of existence, a Great Plan needed to be employed. The Plan required God to create the circumstances in which it is possible for these personalities to develop the faith necessary for a higher form of existence. We learn from Joseph Smith’s revelations that we are in that stage of development right now. Joseph points us to Job for an account of our reaction when we learned the news of th[e] Great Plan regarding our mortal experience. Job wrote of the moment when we heard we would have an opportunity to come [and] live by faith while God remained veiled: “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. Who…laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon…the foundations [are] fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (Job 38:4-7.) Joseph assured us we all “shouted for joy” at the news announcing this mortal life and explain[ed] its purpose. Joseph revealed a more complete account in Abraham 3, where we read: “Now the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, the intelligences that were [among the] organized before the world was; and among all these…were many of the noble and great ones; …God saw these souls that they were good, …he stood in the midst of them, and he said: These I will make my rulers; for he stood among those that were spirits, and he saw…they were good; and he said unto me: Abraham, thou art one of them; thou wast chosen before thou wast born. [T]here stood…among them [one] that was like unto God, and he said unto those…with him: We will go down, for there is space there, …we will take of these materials, …we will make an earth whereon these may dwell; And we will prove them herewith, to see if they will do all things whatsoever the Lord their God shall command them; And they who keep their first estate shall be added upon; and they who keep not their first estate shall not have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep their first estate; and [those] who keep their second estate shall have glory added upon their heads for ever and ever.” (Id., vs. 22-26.) We needed this second opportunity in a new existence to develop and to be “added upon.” We lacked vital understanding which could only be gained by the physical experiences here. (Beloved Enos, pp. 15-24, footnotes omitted, internal scripture citations as in the original.) That’s a quote from Beloved Enos, written many years ago, from pages 15-24. I quote this to remind you of how we first obtained existence so that we could then, independent of our Eternal Parents, obtain faith. However, because of our existence, there is also the opportunity for God to have faith in us and, in turn, to have hope. Hope is linked directly to faith. Mankind has faith in God and in His promises to us. Our confidence in His promises is what makes our hope possible. As defined in the Glossary, hope means: Something far greater, more profound, more strongly felt, more firmly based than just expectancy from vague desire. Hope involves unshakable faith or confidence. Hope comes from “many revelations and the spirit of prophecy” and is based upon “witnesses” coming from beyond the veil to confirm the expectations. It causes faith which is “unshakable.” It is hope which is powerful, controlling, and causes…thing[s] to come to pass because it is now their right to receive the thing promised. God has conferred that right upon them. Hope is more than a wish, as it requires one to secure a promise from God. It requires one to be at rest — secure in the knowledge [that] the Lord has promised a glorious resurrection. Hope is waiting for the time of the Lord’s promise to be fulfilled. Hope describes the state of mind of the recipient during the time interval after the promise, but before its realization. Hope involves unshakable faith or confidence. It is a concrete assurance, based upon a promise or covenant. Hope comes from knowing the Lord has promised one something. As sure as God’s word cannot fail, one’s hope is secure in Him. But men and women only obtain that hope from Him by getting Him to make a promise to them. (Footnotes omitted.) This describes the basis for mankind’s hope, but it leads to this question: Upon what is God’s hope based? Would it not necessarily be on the same principle as mankind’s hope? And if so, then what does it require for future events to become a fixed hope in God? We must conclude that if our hope in God is based upon faith in Him, God’s hope in our fulfillment of prophecies, promises, and covenants must likewise be based on the same principle of faith. Our hope is predicated upon our confidence in God. It follows, therefore, that God’s hope is predicated upon His confidence in us. Before this creation, some of God’s sons (and their companions) were identified as “noble and great” and correspondingly also as “Gods” before the world was organized. These were chosen before they were born to accomplish work for the benefit of others. They were to be sent into the world, not to be proven or tested, but instead, to participate in proving or testing others. They were already known to be true and faithful to God and His plan of salvation. From this, we can know that God’s hope for the completion of the events needed to fulfill His oaths, covenants, prophecies, and promises rests upon God’s faith in other Gods (the noble and great) who covenanted with Him before the world was organized. He had the confidence and hope that in proceeding with this creation, it would be possible to redeem it and save the souls of mankind sent to live in it. Just as God knew before the world was created that Jesus Christ would deliver it from ruin by His faithful fulfillment of His promises, God likewise knew before the world was created that His servants sent to accomplish other promises would also keep their obligations to Him. So, God’s hope is predicated upon promises made by Gods before creation and rests on the same principle as our hope in God. God has faith in the Gods He recognized as being His sons before this cycle of creation in this world. As Joseph Smith taught about these sons of God: “Now,” says God, when He visited Moses in the bush, (Moses was a stammer- ing sort of a boy like me) God said, “Thou shalt be a God unto the children of Israel.” God said, “Thou shalt be a God unto Aaron, and he shall be thy spokesman.” I believe those Gods that God reveals as Gods to be [the] sons of God, and all can cry, “Abba, Father!” Sons of God who exalt themselves to be Gods, even from before the foundation of the world, and are the only Gods I have a reverence for. (DHC, 6: 478; TPJS, p. 375.) The reason for God’s hope is His confidence in the covenants made with the sons of God who exalted themselves before the foundation of the world. He trusts them to help with the work of redeeming mankind. Because of them, He is willing to make promises to mankind, trusting they will be kept. This hope underlies His ability to inspire prophecy. God’s hope in the completion of His plan of redemption is grounded in God’s faith in the noble and great ones He chose before the world “to fulfill and [to] do the work of the Father’s covenants” He made with mankind. God has faith, which justifies His hope in the same way that mankind can have faith in God and hope in His promises. It is the same in this existence as it is in eternity; in all things, there is a type and a shadow. By this we understand that the principle of power which existed in the bosom of God, by which the worlds were framed, was faith, and that it is by reason of this principle of power existing in the Deity that all created things exist — so that all things in Heaven, on earth, [and] under the earth, exist by reason of faith, as it existed in him. (LoF 1:15.) God’s faith is not limited to confidence in Himself alone but extends to His confidence in His Sons. I believe God had faith in Joseph Smith to found a dispensation of the gospel. As Joseph Smith said of himself: “Every man who has a calling to minister to the inhabitants of the world was ordained to that very purpose in the Grand Council of heaven before this world was. I suppose I was ordained to this very office in that Grand Council” (TPJS, p. 365). This, in turn, leads to God’s attribute of charity. It is by charity that God acts to reprove and correct mankind. He uses small means to urge us to righteousness, but when we fail to heed, He uses suitable means to accomplish His ends. This has included dreams to warn, droughts to distress, wars to destroy, and plagues to humble in times past. But in every instance, it is through charity, or the pure love of Christ, that informs the means chosen. For it is His work and [His] glory: to bring to pass the immortality and…eternal life of man (Genesis 1:7). These are tools deliberately employed to accomplish God’s will to humble and redeem mankind. It demonstrates God’s charity for mankind. It reflects the righteous prayer of Helaman [Nephi], son of Helaman: And may God in His infinite wisdom do whatever is required for mankind to be led to repent and do good works, so they can be restored to grace for grace based on their works. I want all mankind to be saved. (Helaman 4:11) A loving parent cannot abandon or ignore their duty to correct and discipline their child. As stated in Proverbs: My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither be weary of his correction; for whom the Lord loves, he corrects, even as a father the son in whom he delights (Proverbs 1:10). And in Hebrews, it’s explained: My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of him, for whom the Lord loves he chastens, and scourges every son whom he receives. If you endure chastening, God deals with you as…sons; for what son is he whom the father chastens not? But if you are without chastisement whereof all are partakers, then are you bastards and not sons. Furthermore, we…had fathers of our flesh who corrected us and we gave them reverence. Shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live? For they truly for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure, but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. (Hebrews 1:52) God’s care and concern for us, shown by His correcting and chastening of us as it is needed, this is how we experience God’s charity towards us. As the Lord promised Enos: …the Lord’s voice came into my mind again, saying: I’ll bless or punish them according to their diligence in keeping My commandments. I’ve given them this land, and it’s a holy land; and I’ll only curse it because of iniquity. Therefore I’ll bless or punish your people just as I’ve said, and bring their transgressions down with sorrow on their own heads. (Enos 1:2) Sometimes, because there are wolves who will destroy the work of God, He chooses to end the lives of His opponents. Alma wrote: Now all of you that wish to follow the voice of the Good Shepherd: Come and separate yourselves from the wicked and don’t touch their unclean things. Their names will be erased, dividing the names of the wicked from the names of the righteous, so that God’s word will be fulfilled, which says: The names of the wicked won’t be mixed…with the names of My people; because the names of the righteous will be included in the Book of Life, and I’ll bestow upon them an inheritance at My right hand. Now, my people, how can you criticize this? I tell you: If you speak opposing it, it doesn’t matter, because God’s word will certainly be fulfilled. Indeed, does any shepherd with a flock fail to watch over them to prevent wolves from attacking and eating his flock? If a wolf enters his flock, doesn’t he drive it out? And ultimately, if he can, he’ll kill it. Now I tell you the Good Shepherd is calling out to you. And if you’re willing to respond to His voice, He’ll bring you into His fold and you’ll be His sheep. He commands you not to let any ravenous wolf enter among you, to prevent you from being destroyed. (Alma 3:11) To us, the Lord has explained: The Lord explained to me that “some people are taken and not healed because, in the Wisdom of God that person is ready and if left will recede rather than advance, and some are taken because, if left, would interfere with and delay or hinder God’s [purpose] for others, and some are given to suffer because it gives them the opportunity to develop…Godly attributes they would not otherwise attain. God’s Wisdom is greater than man’s and sees more than can man. But in all matters there is reason and wisdom in how matters of health, life, and death unfold.” (“God’s Wisdom,” denversnuffer.com, January 29, 2023) After learning that the Lord intends to accomplish His work through our group (or at least a remnant that includes some from our group), I was then told that the Lord has given us a name. When the Lord names His people, He then commits to work with them, for there is no reason for Him to name what He intends to abandon. Even if the people reject Him, for at least three and four generations the Lord will reach out to recover them. Only when they have altogether gone too far astray will He then end work with the people He has named, to choose and work with another people. Therefore, the fact He has now named us holds great significance. This is what the Lord has declared: This is what you shall say to the people: “I give to you a name to distinguish you from others, and you shall call one another by this name: ‘Covenant Christians’ because you have and hold a covenant with me that make[s] you my followers deserving of my protection. But my protection does not only defend, but also corrects, reproves, disciplines and guides you along that you may be mine indeed.” It’s noteworthy that the name given to us by the Lord associates us with the larger Christian world rather than the much smaller “Mormon” world. Disassociating us from the Mormon world needs to happen because the two largest denominations are no longer true to the foundation. Between the abominable creeds adopted by the LDS Church (and, in turn, its many daughters) and the Community of Christ’s declining regard for the Book of Mormon, they have both abandoned the original restoration. That suggests to my mind that the people who will ultimately be gathered unto [Zion] out of every nation under heaven, and…shall be the only people that shall not be at war [with one] another (T&C 31:15) will include other faithful people recognized by the Lord: people who can live in peace with one another, without rancor or jealousy, fear and defensiveness, and undoubtedly exclude some of us and include some outside this present body of believers. Currently, we are plagued by fear, anxiety, defensiveness, judgment, discord, anger, intolerance, a lack of desire and capacity for doing the work the Lord has asked us to do. Many have openly stated their unwillingness to engage in the work and lack the desire to understand one another. There is little to commend us as a people of Zion. We can learn by precept. That requires us to not only listen but also to heed the things the Lord says to us. Giving heed does not mean we argue with one another about some particular statement, phrase, or verse, using a teaching to justify our opinions, precepts, or errors. Giving heed requires us to submit, obey, and respect the Lord’s words as if they are meant to condemn and correct us personally. They are not intended to equip us to criticize our neighbor or justify our ignorant opinion. Seeing the flaws in others is easy. It requires nothing of us. Seeing our own flaws seems to be impossible. The words of the Lord are precepts or teachings intended to bring you down in humility so you can meekly submit to His guidance in all things, not just the things you care about. Alternatively, we can choose to fail by not heeding the Lord’s precepts, instead enduring sad experiences that remind us of our own lowliness. None of us should be proud, thinking ourselves better than our fellow man. We aren’t. We are not even as much as the dust of the earth, because the dust we occupy belongs to God. Therefore, we should be grateful for every sad experience and recognize that it is for our good. It is necessary because, for whatever reason, we did not learn by precept. God’s plan expects we will learn from both. Learning by precept is not better than learning by sad experience. They are both essential teachers. The important part is how we learn by sad experience: Do we blame, judge, avoid, react, offend, ignore, resist, refuse? Or do we take accountability, reason, observe, engage, submit, ask, share, listen, pray, and fast? After being corrected by the Lord, my pessimism about our condition has been replaced. The Lord does intend to make use of some of us to fulfill His will. However, that will not only include blessing and encouraging us but also disciplining and correcting us. I have no idea how joyful or painful the coming journey will be for any of us. I also do not know how many (or how few) will be there when the journey is completed and the promises are fulfilled. I do have an idea that there has been and will continue to be watchful care taken by the Lord to help a few of us along the remaining journey. In the months and weeks before this conference, there were jarrings, contentions, envyings, strifes, lustful and covetous desires among us. Are we polluting our inheritance? Women have demonstrated that they lack the ability to respectfully disagree among one another (T&C 157:3). “Ability” refers to the “quality of being able to do something,” specifically the physical, mental, financial, or legal power to accomplish it, as well as a skill, talent, or capacity. That inability in us was identified in the Answer to the Prayer for Covenant, given eight years ago. At the same time, we were told, there have been sharp disputes between you that should have been avoided. I speak these words to reprove you that you may learn, not to upbraid you so that you mourn (Id. ¶5). We have been given the precepts to guide us and are now witnessing and experiencing the natural consequences that flow from our rejection of Divine guidance. We MUST—but have not learned to—disagree respectfully. We take sides, prejudge, run away from conflict, and prefer being right with man over being right with God. We need to counsel with one another patiently and listen attentively. Some disagreements and differences may take years to work out. We have an “us vs. them” mentality that permeates this movement. It’s been on display for years and is particularly obvious in the weeks leading up to this conference and the women’s conference held yesterday. This is the work, and many of you can’t tolerate or won’t even entertain the idea that God cares about how we work on our relationships as much or more than He cares about our projects. I believe we have had this wise but ignored counsel from the Lord for eight years and have instead interpreted the following words to justify our failure to do any of the actual work required by the Lord: In the work you have performed there are those who have been Satan, accusing one another, wounding hearts, and causing jarring, contention, and strife by their accusations. Rather than loving one another, even among you who desire a good thing, some have dealt unkindly as if they were…opponents, accusers, and adversaries. In this they were wrong. You have sought to recover the scriptures because you hope to obtain the covenant for my protective hand to be over you, but you cannot be Satan and be mine. If you take upon you my covenant, you must abide it as a people to gain what I promise. You think Satan will be bound a thousand years, and it will be so, but do not understand your own duty to bind that spirit within you so that you give no heed to accuse others. It[‘s] not enough to say you love God; you must also love your fellow man. Nor is it enough to say you love your fellow man while you, as Satan, divide, contend, and dispute against any person who labors on an errand seeking to do my will. How you proceed must be as noble as the cause you seek. You have become your own adversaries, and you cannot be Satan and also be mine. (T&C 157:9-10) We have acted and are acting as accusers. The Lord openly condemns this. He will continue to provide us with personal and collective opportunities to learn—through precept and sad experience—how to gain the necessary wisdom and knowledge to prepare for living in peace with one another. This more recent opportunity was provided by the Lord when He told us: Let the women call a conference at a suitable time and place convenient to allow interested women to attend. …let any who want to speak present their concerns. Reason together and draw upon the experiences from those past women’s councils. Let the women learn to come to agreement and the voice of [the] conference decides all matters raised. (“Full Text of June 20 Revelation,” denversnuffer.com, July 19, 2024.) God gave us an opportunity with the Guide and Standard. It was to provide an experience for a group of people with differences and disagreements to learn from increasing their ability to respectfully disagree while still coming to a mutual concession. Rather than mutually agreeing, we surrendered the fight without achieving a unanimous statement that satisfied everyone. In that, it was a failure. We’re failing again. We are so fixated on achieving results that we fail to realize that the results do not matter; only the process matters. Results should be a byproduct of the process. We hurry through the process to reach the result, never realizing we’ve discarded the very tool intended to produce people of one heart and one mind who can live together in peace. How we proceed is critical to succeeding as people. Results accomplished through compulsory means (which include peer pressure, refusing to engage, and shaming someone for a desire to stay in the process) cannot and will not bring people of peace together. Zion is also a byproduct. It’s a byproduct of the process and will never be the result of an achieved goal. Differences and disagreements should not make us enemies or evil. The Lord expects us to learn and grow our ability to respectfully disagree with one another. If we can acknowledge our differences and talk through our disagreements as beloved brothers and sisters who respect one another, we might just experience a remarkable byproduct. But until we’re willing to engage in the process, we’re only left to endure sad experiences. Now, no matter how patiently the Lord deals with us, we should not be fooled. When we do not learn one way, we will be disciplined in another way. Past events involving God’s people illustrate that when Divine discipline is imposed, many of the people do not survive, and those who do are often humbled by impoverishment, wounded by the violence, and made meek by their hunger and poverty. It saddens me to think we will not all arrive together. But I also have seen how easily offended some of us have been at things that should have been cheerfully endured. We should expect chastening. If we cannot endure God’s chastening hand, then we are not worthy of His blessing. I hope that I can prove to be faithful. But if any of you are there when the Lord brings Zion, then let your songs of everlasting joy break forth, and the hills tremble at your presence, and God’s pavilion spread over you to shield you from drought and hunger, and let your gratitude in God’s charity sink deeply into your souls. ————————— So, that brings me to the third part of this. That concludes the talk I was required to present. But I have a few comments to add: First, I would propose that the following language be approved by your vote to be added as a section to the Teachings and Commandments: This is what you shall say to the people: “I give to you a name to distinguish you from others, and you shall call one another by this name: ‘Covenant Christians’ because you have and hold a covenant with me that make you my followers deserving of my protection. But my protection does not only defend, but also corrects, reproves, disciplines and guides you along that you may be mine indeed. If you are in favor of adding that language, please stand and say, “Yes.” [AUDIENCE: exuberant “yes” responses] [Denver chuckling] OK, thanks, please be seated. If you are opposed to adding that language, please stand and say, “No.” [No responses from the audience] We should never… I should never utter what immediately comes to mind. I mean it’s… [Denver choking up] There were no “no”… There were no “no” votes. OK! Second, we have just been through another opportunity to deal with a controversy that divided us. It’s required opposing views to be debated. That may not have been as cheerfully conducted as we might have wanted it to have been, but it was another chance to work through a problem. We needed that. So now we should look back on how we did individually in the discussions. Many of us have approached the task of deciding a controversy with fear and not with cheerful confidence. I am confident that the voice of the people will almost always choose the right outcome. I approach our disagreements with the confidence that, in the end, we will achieve the right outcome. Be encouraged to lay aside your fears, trust the body of believers, and do not lose faith because we have a matter to resolve. Thirdly, I readily admit that up until this point, my teaching has failed to produce harmony and peace among us. That requires work, serious effort, patient discussion, and critical reasoning. Not enough has been done to develop the skill of respectfully disagreeing. We avoid the work of reasoning together. There is an astonishing amount left undone, and each year we make very little progress towards completing the remaining work. We certainly have made progress. But with all that’s left to be done, we have only made a start. Although there have been a number of important talks, we’ve hardly begun to be taught everything that needs to be returned. At times in human history, multiple written languages were used by the same people. The sacred writings were not preserved in the common-used written form, but instead, the priests used pictographic images for sacred messages. These were hieroglyphs: the Greek word “hieros” means sacred, and the word “glyphen” means to carve. The sacred carving was intended to be difficult to decipher in order to preclude common or profane understanding. That system required an oral tradition to preserve the meaning, tell the story, and provide the key of knowledge required to understand the carved pictograph. It would not allow an uninitiated novice who had not been taught the oral tradition to grasp the meaning of the hieroglyph. An image like a horse, for example, might mean a horse. Or it could mean strength. Or it could mean movement. Or it could mean wealth. Or it could refer to a constellation. Or it could be the name of a place, person, town, or people. It could mean an army. However, to understand the meaning of the image, you had first to be orally initiated into the belief system, at which point the image served as a prompt to recall the underlying story. Assuming Thoth of Egypt is Enoch of the Bible, it was Enoch who began the use of pictographic hieroglyphs as a device to conceal sacred knowledge from the uninitiated. This let sacred information be preserved, while also leaving the unworthy ignorant of what they were unwilling to receive and obey. This division of people into a larger, outer group and an inner, more knowledgeable body has been referred to as the “exoteric” and the “esoteric” church. In the earliest days of this creation, the open exposure of sacred knowledge led to such inordinate wickedness that God determined to destroy the creation and begin anew. A tradition about Enoch claims that he knew the flood would not only destroy mankind but also knowledge. Rather than allow those who would be preserved through the flood to remain ignorant, Enoch was said to have erected two pillars: one of brick and the other of stone. On these, he engraved enough to preserve the sacred knowledge mankind would need to be saved from ignorance and damnation. To preclude the inordinate wickedness that results when esoteric knowledge falls into the hands of wicked men, Enoch used hieroglyphs to prevent the uninitiated from gaining access to the inner knowledge that is intended only for those qualified who have been approved by God. This division between the outer and inner is reflected in the Tabernacle of Moses, the Temple of Solomon, and the architecture of the Second Temple. There were areas for the public, and others limited to the priests, and still another limited to the High Priest (and then, only one time a year). The temples of the Old Testament show there was hidden knowledge that was unavailable to the public, and the content was excluded from the Bible narrative. Without knowing anything of the mysteries God that He’s kept from the scriptural record and hidden behind a veil in this creation, we can be confident that no matter how much we may long for it or how deeply we search to find it, the inner, esoteric knowledge will forever remain unavailable to the public. But it’s God’s intent to restore that for a small group in the last days before His return in glory. Because the full extent of this cannot be made public, the revelation will need to happen in the Lord’s House. As the Lord explained in 1841: For there is not place found on…earth that he may come and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he has taken away, even the fullness of the Priesthood. …I command you, all you my saints, to build a house unto me, and I grant…you a sufficient time to build a house unto me, and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me. But behold, at the end of this appointment, your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me. And if you do not these things, at the end of the appointment you shall be rejected as a church with your dead, says the Lord your God. …I say unto you…your anointings, …your washings, …your baptisms for the dead, …your solemn assemblies, …your memorials for your sacrifices by the sons of Levi, …for your oracles in your most holy places wherein you receive conversations, …your statutes and judgments for the beginning of the revelations and foundation of Zion, and for the glory, and honor, and endowment of all her municipals, are ordained by the ordinance of my holy house, which my people are always commanded to build unto my holy name. …verily I say unto you, let this house be built unto my name that I may reveal my ordinances therein unto my people, for I deign to reveal unto my church things which have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the fullness of times. And I will show unto my servant Joseph all things pertaining to this house and the Priesthood thereof, and the place whereon it shall be built. (T&C 141:10-13) The people living in 1849 [1841] were offered the fullness, oracles, ordinances, and conversations by the Lord. They would not receive it. They bickered, fought for power/influence, diverted resources away from the temple to construct their own houses; they engaged in abominable sexual sins, lied to conceal it, and conspired to spread their lustful conduct by attributing it to Joseph and Hyrum. They proved themselves utterly incapable of the serious discipleship necessary to obtain the Lord’s trust. We are not distinguishing ourselves from them. If we should ever be able to build a temple, it will fulfill this prophecy of Isaiah, which Christ quoted to the Nephites: O you afflicted, storm-tossed, and suffering one, know that I will provide a foundation as sturdy as rock and beautiful as sapphire. I’ll make your towers more valuable than rubies, [and] doors that are precious, surrounded by heavenly designs upon the walls (3 Nephi 10:3). Christ immediately followed this quote from Isaiah with this admonition: Now I tell you that you ought to carefully study these things. In fact, I give you a commandment to study [the] things diligently, because Isaiah’s prophecies are critical. He clearly focused his prophecy on My people who are part of the house of Israel. Therefore, he necessarily prophesied about the Gentiles. And everything he prophesied has happened, or will happen, precisely as he foretold. (Id. ¶4) We resist instruction. We would rather fight over things that injure our pride than welcome and accept what the Lord offers. As we were told by the Lord in 2019: I [remind] you that you do not understand the glory to be revealed unto my covenant people (T&C 177:2). Although I have tried to get you interested enough to cooperate with the Lord so as to allow Him to fulfill that offer to us, I acknowledge my failure. We have been overtaken by a distracting, false, and prideful spirit that hinders and delays the enormous work remaining to restore all things. We do not yet have even the possibility of building the Lord’s House. Although the Lord has provided everything necessary to accomplish that project, we do not have suitable candidates, and we lack the necessary means. We have some interest and perhaps even a longing, but we lack the thirst and humility to acquire the skills necessary to reason together and resolve our differences amicably. If we continue on in the next few years the same as we have done for the last decade, we may gain increased understanding, yet more inspired instructions from the Lord, and be blessed by His gentle guidance. But right now, it seems unlikely to me that we will be able to reach the finish line to fulfill the prophecies, vindicate the covenants, and welcome the Lord’s return. So, I would ask us all to be more easily entreated by the Lord, to be easily persuaded, eager to respond with alacrity, humble, meek, and repentant. I cannot help but feel we should already have those qualities, feel the urgency, and readily align ourselves with the Lord’s will. I refuse to act the part of the strongman. I will confine myself to teaching and hope to be persuasive. But you must rise up and willingly accept the burden of discipleship. I do not want you to follow or obey me. I want to persuade you to follow Christ and to take seriously what He asks of us. We need to stop fighting and start reasoning together as if we reflected the image of God. We need to behave more like our Lord and less like His adversary. The work to prepare people for the Lord’s glory is imposed on every disciple. I can only improve myself. I can do nothing to improve you. But you have the power to individually rise up and qualify for the glory to be revealed. Or you can choose instead to lapse into petty arguments, prideful disputes, and more wasted time. When I was in high school, the debate class had a single proposition that would be debated for a year. The teams would research both sides of the proposition. In any single debate, the team might argue for the proposition or against it. The assigned side would not be disclosed until moments before the debate began. As a result, debate teams need to understand both sides of the matter well enough to persuasively present arguments from either vantage point. The high school students realized that they could not decide the question personally because if they aligned themselves with one side, they would not be effective in arguing against it when called to do so. So they suspended judgment during the year. When the class ended, the students were free to decide how they would resolve the matter. However, their opinions were often influenced by the year-long discussion in ways that refined their understanding far beyond where they originally stood. That debate experience introduced students involved to critical reasoning. It made them thoughtful. It required them to suspend judgment and to instead consider what would support and what would undermine the question. Those skills are missing among us. We need to be able to discuss, understand, and weigh both sides of an argument being debated. We need to reason carefully, suspend judgment, and listen for the strengths and weaknesses of a question. Instead, we tend to decide everything for ourselves quickly, without respecting that there’s always another side to the matter. Instead of patiently improving, we judge and dismiss each other. We use disagreements to condemn one another. We are at our ugliest when we disagree, and we should instead be models of patience and charity, recognizing fractures are inevitable and treating them as opportunities to understand one another. That seems like a distant goal, presently over our horizon and out of our sight. But we are pointed in the right direction. It may remain a long journey, but we’re clearly moving. As long as there is any sign of growth in the Lord’s vineyard, He will tend it and let the growth develop. So, press on, in faith believing, cheerfully confident that we matter enough to the Lord that He has now given to us a name. That’s a milestone none of us expected. Finally, we—WE—are far stronger than other congregations or denominations. We are equals, entrusted with making joint decisions, required to struggle over things that other bodies of believers surrender to leaders who adopt and enforce decisions. Our frailties are on display. Theirs are hidden. We have a chance to grow into a harmonious body that can live in peace. We aren’t there yet, but we are clearly working on it. Others are not and indeed cannot. Their unequal status precludes what ours requires. We are often bruised, bleeding, and in pain, but once healed, are strengthened by the ordeal. Other faiths are only superficially at peace with one another, but it will be impossible to gather them into a body of one heart, one mind, having all things in common, with no poor among them. We may not be able to do that at present either. But we are actually working on it. And now we know that if we need discipline, affliction, difficulties, and challenges to help us along, the Lord has now assured us that He will discipline us. He will be attentive and not neglectful. So we should expect to be corrected by sad experiences whenever we neglect to learn by precept. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. The post God’s Covenant People appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #107
    Dec 31, 2024 · 2 hr 3 min

    Allegory of the Olive Tree

    The following talk was given in Murray, UT, on December 14th, 2024. Okay, we’ll start. The only people who will be saved are Israel. Period. Hopefully, by the time we get done with this, you’ll understand better what that means. In the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, when the first great get-together that was attended by the Lord took place, Adam offered a prophecy, when he was foretelling everything that would happen to his posterity down to the end of time, and it included the statement that this same Priesthood which was in the beginning shall be in the end of the world also (Genesis 3:14). So that seems like an interesting thing, and it seems like it’s, you know, related to, maybe, someone performing ordinances or something like that. But it’s a little more expansive a statement than just limited to what we regard as a priestly function. The initial genealogical tracking of the patriarchs through the book of Genesis came to an end at the time of Shem (who was given a new name of Melchizedek), because following him, there were generations that fell away from the truth. It wasn’t until Abraham came to Melchizedek and became an heir that could likewise perpetuate what had been there in the beginning that the line resumed again. More so, perhaps, for us than Adam, Abraham represents a prototype, because he comes out of apostasy, and he secures himself back in the line and becomes a patriarch. And he does so through adoption, which is the way that latter-day Israel is gonna be reassembled. Abraham had this promise given to him by the Lord: I will make of you a great nation, and I will bless you above measure, and make your name great among all nations. …which sounds interesting in the context of Abraham’s life, because “all nations” would include people over the horizon and far away, some of whom he’d only heard of distantly. And now the promise is that “your name is gonna be great among all nations.” And you shall be a blessing unto your seed after you, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto [and again] all nations. And I will bless them through your name, for as many as receive this gospel… And now he’s talking about something incredibly specific and comprehensive and big that resembles what had been in the possession of Adam and Eve at the beginning and handed down through the line of the patriarchs. So “this gospel,” anyone that receives it, …shall be called after your name and shall be accounted your seed… …“seed” being genealogical, familial, the same sort of thing that the outline of the patriarch lineage is designed to define or clarify. He’s saying, “They’re gonna be your seed.” …and shall rise up and bless you, as unto their Father. Distant nations, people over the horizon, including ALL of them, are gonna call you, Abraham, their father. And I will bless them that bless you and curse them that curse you. And in you (that is, in your Priesthood) and in your seed (that is, [in] your Priesthood) — for I give unto you a promise that this right shall continue in you and in your seed after you (that is to say, the literal seed or seed of the body) — shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of [eternal life]. (Abraham 3:1, emphasis added) So Abraham not only secures the initiation/ordination that Melchizedek could administer, [but] independent of that, just like the patriarchs, where they get ordained at one point and they encounter God at some point later (Enoch, for example, was conferred priesthood at age 20, and it was at 65 that he encountered the Lord; so there was this 45-year gap between the time of ordination and the time of the Lord visiting with him), the promise that Abraham received did not coincide with the moment that he was receiving initiation into the order that Melchizedek had. So Abraham now is in a covenantal relationship directly with God and an inheritor, also, of the patriarchal descendancy. After him, the Lord told Sarah about her son, Isaac. And God said: Sarah, your, wife shall bear you a son, and you shall call his name Isaac. And I will establish my covenant with him…for an everlasting covenant with his seed after him. (Genesis 7:33) So Isaac is designated as someone that would likewise receive the same status. And directly to Isaac, God said: Unto you and unto your seed I will give all these countries. And I will perform the oath which I swore unto Abraham your father. And I will make your seed to multiply as the stars of heaven and will give unto your seed all these countries. And in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed because Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. (Genesis 9:4) So now the Scriptures are talking about the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac because it is the same relationship that God restores in Isaac—through covenant and direct communication—the link that was intended to have been preserved from the beginning. And then after him, his son, Jacob. God said unto him: Your name is Jacob. Your name shall not be called anymore Jacob, but Israel should be your name. And he called his name Israel. And God said unto him, I am God Almighty; be fruitful and multiply. A nation and a company of nations shall be of you, and kings shall come out of your loins. And the land[s] which I gave [to] Abraham and Isaac, to you I will give it, and to your seed after you will I give the land. (Ibid. ¶55) So now it is the “God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,” and the Scriptures are clear—because that is a covenantal relationship that that title gets used. It’s not the “God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” We sometimes refer to Him as that, but it is the “God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob” that enters into these relationships. Well, Israel has been scattered, sent to every corner of the earth and lost, because most of Israel (the ten tribes) are called the lost ten tribes. So, I mean, when we refer to the lost tribes of Israel (the majority—the overwhelming majority—of Israel), we’re simply saying that they’re gone. Well, Lehi had something to say about the phenomenon of what will happen to Israel; and Lehi—trying to convince his posterity about what the future was going to hold—begins to tell them about the necessity of what THEY were going through, because what they were going through was going to set up vindication on behalf of the entire family of Israel: My father spoke extensively about the Gentiles and about the house of Israel… It’s about the house of Israel. …comparing them [Israel] to an olive tree whose branches would be broken off and scattered throughout the earth. Therefore he said it was part of God’s plan for us to go to our promised land, to fulfill the Lord’s word that we would be scattered across the earth; and after the house of Israel has been scattered, they would be gathered back together; or in other words, in the end, after the Gentiles receive the fullness of the gospel, that the olive tree’s natural branches (meaning the remnants of the house of Israel), would be grafted in or learn to worship the true Messiah, their Lord and their Redeemer. (1 Nephi 3:4 CE) [coughing] Excuse me. So now we’ve got Lehi talking about how Israel is going to fulfill this destiny, but in order to do so, they have to be broken up and scattered, just like their family was being done at that moment. But everything he’s going to say is about Israel, of which his family knew that they were part. But if you’re going to accomplish what the Lord intended to do with the olive tree, necessarily it’s going to involve the Gentiles. The scattering is intended to accomplish a purpose, and the purpose includes Gentiles. Well, Lehi is speaking long before we ever get to the Allegory of the Olive Tree that Jacob includes in his book. But from what I just read you about what Father Lehi was saying, I think it’s fairly obvious what he drew from. There’s a lot we don’t know about Zenos, who wrote the Allegory of the Olive Tree. We don’t know when he lived, what his tribe was, or the time when the Allegory of the Olive Tree was first presented. At one point, I took the Book of Mormon and I did a search for everything that was quoted in the Book of Mormon that directly attributed the material to Zenos. There’s probably a lot more that is in the Book of Mormon that was drawn from Zenos—either paraphrasing or quoting him—but because they didn’t give attribution, I don’t know if we’re looking at Zenos or not. But from the things that have been identified, there were over 3000 words directly quoted from Zenos in the Book of Mormon. His prophecies undoubtedly influenced what Isaiah would later prophesy. But Isaiah put much of the same kinds of prophetic foretelling in obscure language and in imagery, and Zenos just did it bluntly. He didn’t play around with language that you have to interpret to figure out that unto us a child is born, unto us a [king] is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder[s] (Isaiah 4:1), that could be Herod, that could be Hezekiah, that could be Saul. Zenos comes right out and says he’s talking about the Messiah, and he’s talking about what will happen to Him and how He will be treated. And he was direct. Now, Isaiah—who came after Zenos—Isaiah has some prophetic language that the Book of Mormon picks up and preserves. (And everything I’m reading tonight comes from the Covenant of Christ version of the Scriptures because I believe them to be far more accurate and clearly understandable than the other version called the Book of Mormon.) Their minds have become dull, their ears plugged, and their eyes closed, otherwise they would see with their eyes, hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and…healed. Then I asked: Lord, how long will they remain like this? …He said: Until their cities have been destroyed and left desolate, and their houses abandoned, and the land deserted, until the Lord has driven everyone far away, and there are many abandoned places throughout the land. But a tithe of the people will remain and will be burned. Like a linden tree or oak tree, leaving a stump with living roots although cut down, likewise a holy remnant to be restored still survives in the residue. (2 Nephi 9:2 CE) So here the Lord is talking to Isaiah in response to a question that suggests that Israel is going to be decimated—but there’s still going to be a root remaining that can spring back to life because the roots will be preserved and be capable of regenerating. So Nephi (talking to his brothers, trying to explain to them the things that they didn’t understand), Nephi gives this explanation to his brothers: Now, I tell you that the Spirit of the Lord within our father compared the house of Israel to an olive tree. Are we not broken off from the house of Israel? Are we not a branch of the house of Israel? The thing our father means about the natural branches being grafted in through the fullness of the Gentiles is that in the last days, when our descendants have fallen away in unbelief for many years over generations, and after the [true] Messiah will have appeared in person to mankind, then the fullness of the gospel of the Messiah will come to the Gentiles, and from the Gentiles it will go to our descendants. At that time, they’ll learn that they’re from the house of Israel and are the Lord’s covenant people. Then our descendants will learn about their forefathers and learn about the gospel of their Redeemer, which He taught to their ancestors. So they’ll come to know about their Redeemer and the correct details of his doctrine, so they can know how to come to Him and be saved. At that time, won’t they be glad and give praise to their everlasting God, their rock and their salvation? Won’t they receive strength and nourishment from the true vine at that day? Won’t they come to God’s true fold? Yes. They’ll be included with the house of Israel again; they’ll be grafted [in] into the true olive tree, being a natural branch of it. (1 Nephi 4:3 CE) Okay? So they’ve got to get the gospel, they’ve got to come to know the Redeemer, but even then, they have to be grafted back in, in order to become connected to the living vine; otherwise, they’re still just out there a dead branch. Then we have this (and this is another statement from Isaiah that I want you to keep in mind because we’ll get back to how directly this ties to the Allegory of the Olive Tree later on): A shoot will come up from the stump of Jesse, and from his roots a Branch will produce fruit. The Spirit of the Lord will rest upon Him — the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of respect for the Lord — and He’ll have insight and love for the Lord. He won’t judge by what He sees with His eyes, nor decide by what He hears with His ears, but with righteousness He’ll judge the needy, and with justice decide matters for the poor. (2 Nephi 9:21 CE) …clearly a messianic prophecy about who and what the Lord was, but it is the Lord that is going to spring up out of a dead stump whose roots were still alive. So with that—and we’ll tie some other things back in—with that, it leads us to the actual Allegory of the Olive Tree that Zenos prophesied and that Jacob included in his part of the Book of Mormon. My people, let me remind you…the words [of] the Prophet Zenos spoke about the house of Israel, saying… So, once again, it’s about the house of Israel. It isn’t about Gentiles or about a gentile stump somewhere that turns into a independent house/family/living tree that God intends to preserve. It’s about Israel. If a Gentile does not get grafted back into the house of Israel, they’re going to be gathered up in a bundle and thrown into the fire and burned—because that’s the destiny that’s talked about in the allegory when the master is cleaning up the vineyard at the end. So this is only about the house of Israel. Hearken, O house of Israel, and hear my words, the words of a prophet of the Lord. This is the Lord’s message: I’ll compare you, O house of Israel, to a tame olive tree a man took and nourished in his vineyard. And it grew, became old, and began to decay. And the lord of the vineyard went out and saw his olive tree started to decay, so he said: I’ll prune it and loosen the soil around it and tend it, so perhaps some young, tender branches will sprout and it won’t die. So he pruned it, loosened the soil around it, and tended it according to his word. After many days it began to sprout a few young and tender branches, but the main top was dying. So Israel is gonna wind up in this predicament. It’s going to be corrupt and decaying and needing to be pruned, and the Lord says He WILL prune it. Well, if you look at the history of Israel, what happened to the northern tribes that made them lost? They got pruned, rather dramatically, by Assyria and relocated as a hostage nation into another place. The problem was the main top was dying. So he’s looking for a few young and tender branches, which is not the main top. The main top, generally (when you’ve got an organization or a people or a structure), almost always becomes corrupted, because the target of the adversary in a structure is to grab hold of the top of the organization in order to change the organization into a tool that the adversary can use for the corruption of people. You probably can’t find a finer, more concerned, caring, decent human being than Walt Disney when he was alive; but he left behind an organization, and the organization that he left behind has now become a tool for corrupt and evil and conspiring men, just like everything else that we find in this world and just like, politically, what we find just about everywhere. If there is a place where wealth/power/influence are concentrated, you’ll find mischief there. It’s just the way it goes. The main top is dying. …the Lord of the vineyard saw it and said to his servant: It makes me sad to lose this tree. So go and retrieve branches from a wild olive tree and bring them here to me. So now you have a contrast between something he calls tame and something he calls wild. There’s a number of words that he uses in order to describe what is tame in this allegory. Tame is also called “natural,” “mother,” or “original.” Okay? So now we have a wild olive tree, and he’s saying, “Bring those in, these branches,” Then we’ll cut off the main branches that are starting to wither away, and throw them into the fire to be burned. And the lord of the vineyard said: I’ll remove many of these new, tender branches and graft them in places I choose; then it won’t matter if the original tree root dies, because I can still save its fruit for myself. Therefore I’ll take these young, tender branches and graft them in places I choose. Now take the branches [from] the wild olive tree and graft them in to replace them. Then I’ll throw the ones I’ve cut…into the fire and burn them, so [that] they won’t take up space in my vineyard. So you have the main top that’s become corrupted. He wants that cut off, and he wants that burned: Just get rid of it; destroy that. Then there are tender branches that are growing: those he wants to transplant and put them in places that he’s going to choose. And in place of those young, tender branches, he wants to bring in wild branches/wild shoots and to graft in wild shoots to replace the tender branches that he’s moving elsewhere; they are wild though. But the “main thing”? It’s just gonna be burned up and discarded. …the servant of the lord of the vineyard followed the lord of the vineyard’s plan and grafted in the branches of the wild olive tree. And the lord of the vineyard had it tilled, pruned, and tended, saying to his servant: It makes me sad to lose this tree; so I’ve done this to perhaps keep its roots alive, so they don’t die, because I would like to save them for myself. Therefore follow the plan; watch the tree and tend it following my instructions. And I’ll place these branches in the lowest [part] of my vineyard… Okay, the word “nithermost” that we find in the Book of Mormon means “lowest part.” So when we get to this “nithermost part of the vineyard” and he’s saying, “I’m gonna transplant it into the lowest part of my vineyard,” ask yourself why they would be considered to be lowest? What does the word lowest mean in this context? …where I choose and that isn’t your concern. I’ll do this in order to save the tree’s natural branches for myself and to store its fruit for myself in preparation for the harvest time. Because it would make me sad to lose this tree and its fruit. So now you have two things there: this tree and its fruit; and both of those have specific meaning. He wants to preserve good fruit—he calls that “best fruit”; he calls it “precious fruit.” And he wants to get rid of bad fruit, which he also calls “bitter fruit” or “evil.” And the lord of the vineyard went his way and hid the natural branches of the tame olive tree in the lowest parts of the vineyard, some in one part and some in another, according to his deliberate plan. Now, what’s interesting about this is that it is the lord doing this. The people working in the vineyard, this is out of their sight. They don’t even know where they’ve been taken. A little later, they’ll be shown where they’ve been taken, and they’ll be surprised at some of the places that the lord wound up transplanting these tender branches into. But right now, it is the lord—and the lord alone—of the vineyard who decides where he’s gonna put these various parts of the natural tree. After a long time had elapsed, the lord of the vineyard said to his servant: Come, let’s return to the vineyard to work there. Then the lord of the vineyard with his servant returned to work in the vineyard. The servant said to his master: Oh good! Look here! Inspect this tree. And the lord of the vineyard looked and saw the tree where the wild olive branches had been grafted in. So we’re now talking about, essentially, the sheep that descends with all kinds of unclean animals on it that Peter’s commanded to take and eat. And Peter says, “I’ve never violated that part of the law of Moses.” And the Lord says, “What I’ve declared to be clean, don’t you treat as unclean,” which Peter understood as meaning the Gentiles are welcomed into being converted and becoming part of the Christian movement. The Apostle Paul was absolutely unequivocal about that, and yet we see in the book of Acts how both Peter and Paul wound up being a little squeamish, at moments, in the right place at the right time, about their association with gentile converts. But the lord of the vineyard is saying: It[’s] sprouted and begun to produce fruit. He saw it was good and its fruit was like the natural fruit. Some of those people who got converted back in the meridian of time after the death and resurrection of the Lord, during the ministry of the apostles, were good fruit. He said to his servant: See, the wild tree’s branches have taken hold of the root’s vitality, so that the root has provided them with vigor. And because of the root’s vitality, the wild branches have produced tame fruit. So whatever it was about Israel that was fundamental (and the root of it) had the effect of redeeming Gentiles that were wild. …Therefore I’ll store plenty of fruit that this tree has now produced. I’ll store the fruit for myself as part of the harvest. The lord of the vineyard then told his servant: Come, let’s go to the lowest part of the vineyard and see if the tree’s natural branches have also produced a lot of fruit, so I can store the fruit for myself as part of the harvest. And they went out to where the lord of the vineyard had hidden the tree’s natural branches, and he said to [his servant]: Look at these! He saw the first tree had produced plenty of fruit, and he saw it [was also] good. Who were they? Where were they taken? They’re just referred to as the “first group,” but they produced plenty of fruit. Somewhere. Some people. Then, he told the servant: I’ve tended it a long time…it’s produced plenty of fruit. So take the fruit of the tree and store it as part of the harvest, so I can save it for myself. The servant asked [the] master: How was it that you came to plant this tree or this tree branch here? It was the poorest spot in the whole vineyard. Okay, why? What was it about this spot that makes it poor? Understand, we’re talking about people. We’re talking about transplanting a scattered remnant of the house of Israel into some place that was poor, that was low quality, that was undesirable. In the evaluation of the angel or the servant who’s working there, it’s the poorest place in the whole vineyard! But the lord of the vineyard replied: Don’t complain about it, I knew it was a poor spot of ground. That’s why I told you I gave it attention and cared for it a long time, and you see that it’s produced plenty of fruit. So remarkable results are achieved when the Lord is the one that’s doing the husbanding of the planting. We tend to view poor places in the vineyard all over, as we cast our eyes about in the world. And yet, sometimes that’s exactly where you’re gonna get plenty of fruit. Then the lord of the vineyard said to his servant: Look here! I’ve also planted another branch of the tree, and you know this spot of ground was poorer than the first. So you think that first one was bad? Let me show you where I put the next group from Israel, and then you realize that place was, actually, it was okay. We’re now going to Magna. But look at the tree! I’ve tended it a long time and it[‘s] produced plenty of fruit. Therefore gather it and store it as part of the harvest, so I can save it for myself. So now this has produced good fruit—in the most unlikely/the poorest/the worst place conceivable. Then the lord of the vineyard said again to his servant: Look here and see another branch I’ve planted. I’ve tended it too, and it has produced fruit. And he told the servant: Look here and see the last one! I’ve planted this one in a very favorable spot and tended it a long time. And only part of the tree has produced tame fruit, but the other part of the tree has produced wild fruit. I’ve tended this tree like the others. Okay, so we don’t know that this is exactly what it is talking about, but it would seem that this transplant would have produced good fruit from the Nephites and bad fruit from the Lamanites because we know that part of the history of this branch of the olive tree that got transplanted, and we also know that this part of the vineyard—this land—is called “choice above all other lands.” And so if this IS the good spot, then we have a record—in the Covenant of Christ and the Book of Mormon—we have a record of one part of that house of Israel and the planting of the natural branch in a wild tree root. Later, the lord of the vineyard told his servant: Cut off the branches that haven’t produced good fruit…throw them in the fire. But the servant said to him: Let’s prune it, loosen the soil around it, and tend it a little longer, so it will perhaps produce good fruit for you, so you can store it as part of the harvest. So if you look at the events that happen in Third Nephi and the pruning that went on there, you can see that in the actual retelling of the history of these people, that a pruning did take place, and parts of it… And “the soil was loosened around it, and they tended it a little longer,” just as this allegory describes. So the lord of the vineyard and his servant cared for all the vineyard’s fruit. After a long time had passed, the lord of the vineyard told his servant: Come, let’s return to the vineyard to work there again. Because the time approaches and the end is coming soon, therefore I must store fruit before the final harvest arrives. Then the lord of the vineyard and the servant returned to the vineyard and came to the tree whose natural branches had been taken off and which had wild branches grafted in, and all kinds of fruit weighed down the tree. You have Catholicism. You have Orthodoxy. You have Lutheranism. You have Presby- terianism. You have Church of England. You have the Anabaptists, followed by the Baptists. You have Pentecostals and Evangelicals. You have all kinds of fruit. And the lord of the vineyard tasted the fruit, every kind that had grown there. And the lord of the vineyard said: We’ve tended this tree a long time, and I’ve stored plenty of fruit for myself in preparation for the harvest. Now it has produced plenty of fruit, although none of it’s good; there are all kinds of bad fruit, and it’s of no use to me, despite all our work. “The Lord said unto me they were all wrong, that their creeds were an abomination, and that the professors were all corrupt, so don’t join any of them, Joseph.” Now it makes me sad to lose this tree. And the lord of the vineyard said to the servant: What else can we do for the tree so that I can again obtain good fruit for myself? And the servant said to his master: Because you grafted in the wild olive tree’s branches, they’ve saved the roots, so they’re still alive and haven’t died; and you can see they’re still good. There were people who and are only kept from the truth because they know not where to find it. There’s still some goodness there; there’s still people who ought properly to inherit the blessings of Israel if they could find it. Then the lord of the vineyard told his servant: The tree is of no use to me and its roots are of no use to me so long as it produces bad fruit. However, I know the roots are good, and I’ve kept them alive as part of my plans. And because of their great vitality, they’ve produced good fruit from the wild branches until now. But the wild branches have grown and overrun the roots. And because the wild branches have overcome the roots, the tree has produced a lot of bad fruit. And because it has produced so much bad fruit, you see it’s beginning to die. It will soon be lost, reaching the point that we’ll need to throw it into the fire unless we do something to keep it from dying. Then the lord of the vineyard told his servant: Let’s go down into the lowest parts of the vineyard and see if the natural branches have also produced bad fruit. So they went down into the lowest parts of the vineyard and saw the fruit of the natural branches had also become corrupt — the first, second, and last — they had all become corrupt. And the wild fruit of the last one had overcome that part of the tree that [had] produced the good fruit, to the point that the good branch had withered away and died. …which is a description of what happened to the Nephites when the Lamanites ultimately overcame them in their destruction at the end of the record of the Nephites. So it appears that that third one that had been planted in the most favorable place is, in all probability, the record that we have of Lehi’s family. Then the lord of the vineyard mourned and asked [his] servant: What more could I have done for my vineyard? I knew that all the vineyard’s fruit, except for these, had become corrupt. Now these that once produced good fruit have also become corrupt. All my vineyard’s trees are now good for nothing and will need to be cut down and thrown into the fire. The apostasy was universal. There was no place on Earth where you could find salvation—every institution, every creed, all corrupt. I planted this last one, whose branch[es] ha[d] withered away, in a good spot of ground — indeed, a place I valued above all other parts of my vineyard. And you see I also cut down what was growing in this spot of ground so I could plant this tree in its place. That appears, again, to be referring to the record we have from the Nephites because, before them, the Jaredites got cut down in order for transplanting the branches onto something out there—wild root though it may be—where it could grow. You can see that part of it produced good fruit and the other part produced wild fruit. Because I didn’t cut off the bad branches and throw them into the fire, they’ve overcome the good branch, so it has withered away. Now, despite all the care we’ve given to my vineyard, all its trees have become corrupt, so they don’t produce any good fruit. I was hoping to save these, to have stored up fruit [to] myself as part of the harvest. But [because] they’ve become like the wild olive tree, and they’re of no value except to be cut down and thrown into the fire. And it makes me sad to lose them. But what more could I have done in my vineyard? Have I neglected my work and failed to tend it? No, I’ve tended it…I’ve loosened the soil around it, I’ve pruned it, I’ve fertilized it, and I’ve worked my hand almost the whole day, [so] the end is approaching. It makes me sad that I must cut down all my vineyard’s trees and throw them into the fire to be burned. What’s ruined my vineyard? Then the servant asked his master: Isn’t…your vineyard’s ambitious overgrowth? Haven’t the branches overgrown the good roots? And because the branches have overgrown their roots — growing faster than the strength of the roots, taking strength to themselves — I ask, Isn’t this the reason your vineyard’s trees have become corrupted? You know, Christianity spread over the Roman Empire in large measure because of the steps that Constantine took. Even the form of the Catholic Church began to imitate the Holy Roman Empire (as it calls itself—the Catholic Church) because the Pontiff of Rome and the Pontiff of Catholicism go by the same title; and the Roman Senate is mirrored in the Congress of the Cardinals—the Holy Conclave of the Cardinals that choose the successor pontiff to replace the prior pontiff; and just like the Roman Emperor was regarded as God’s representative on Earth and to wield the power (essentially) of God Himself, the Roman Catholic Pope is regarded as the Vicar of Christ and infallible because he wields the authority of God. (It’s not because he can’t make a mistake; it’s because whatever mistake he makes, God owns—because God’s empowered him to that end.) Then the servant asked his master: Isn’t it your vineyard’s ambitious overgrowth? Haven’t the branches overgrown the good roots? [It’s one of the reasons why haste is always perilous.] And because the branches have overgrown the roots — growing faster than the strength of the roots, taking strength to themselves — I ask, Isn’t this the reason your vineyard’s trees have become corrupted? The lord of the vineyard told his servant: Let’s go ahead and cut down the vineyard’s trees and throw them in the fire, so they [w]on’t take up space in my vineyard — I’ve done everything I could. What more could I have done? But the servant said to the lord of the vineyard: Wait a little longer. And the lord of the vineyard replied: Yes, I want to give it more time, because it makes me sad to lose my [vineyard]. Therefore let’s take some of the original branches I’ve transplanted to the lowest parts of my vineyard and graft them into the tree they came from. This is talking about returning Israel back to the status of being Israel, people who inherited a covenant through the Fathers unto themselves; he’s saying, Let’s take this and bring it right back into where it started when the original was here. And let’s cut from the tree the branches with the most bitter fruit and graft in the tree’s original branches in their place. I’ll do this so the tree won’t die, so that perhaps I [can] save the roots for myself and for my own purpose. And the roots of the tree from which I took the original branches are still alive; therefore, to also save them as part of my plan, I’ll take some of the tree’s original branches and graft them back. I’ll graft the original branches back to the roots of the original tree, so I can…save the roots for myself, so that when they’re strong enough, they might produce good fruit for me, and I can still celebrate my vineyard’s fruit. This is about weaving back together not multiple houses of multiple people in multiple venues. It’s talking about restoring a singular tree, which is Israel; a singular family, which is Israel—only Israel is going to be saved. That’s it. Outside of Israel, there is no salvation. And the purpose of the lord of the vineyard going through everything that he’s going through is in order to reassemble again what was here originally. …the lord of the vineyard said to the servant: Only cut away the most bitter, wild branches from the trees. And graft in their place according to my instructions. We’ll tend the vineyard’s trees again and trim their branches and cut from the trees the ripe branches, which have to be destroyed, and throw them into the fire. I’m doing this to let the roots perhaps regain strength because they’re still promising and because changing the branches will let the good overcome the evil. Now I’ve saved the natural branches and their roots and grafted the natural branches into their mother tree again and kept the mother tree’s roots from dying. This is about that singular, original mother tree that the Lord is trying to re-establish as the house of Israel, not multiple trees and multiple places from multiple people in divergent points of origin. It’s trying to reclaim Israel. That way my vineyard’s trees can perhaps produce good fruit again, and so I can celebrate with my vineyard’s fruit. Maybe I’ll be able to have great results because I’ve kept the roots and branches of the original plant alive. That’s the purpose. Get the original back together again. Now go ahead and call servants, so we can work diligently with our strength in the vineyard, so we can prepare the vineyard to again yield the best good fruit as I originally had in my vineyard. …most precious fruit. Therefore let’s go work hard this last time — the end is approaching, and this is the last time I’ll prune my vineyard. Graft in the branches — begin with the last so [that] they can be first…so the first can be last — So that third place, that good piece of ground, that most favorable spot where we think the origin of the people is summarized in Covenant of Christ or the Book of Mormon, he’s now saying that’s the place we’re going to, to start it all over again—and it began with Joseph Smith. …loosen the soil around the trees, both old and young — the first and the last, and the last and the first — so everything can be tended again for the last time. Very often the words “last time” gets used—in particular, in the Doctrine and Covenants or the Teachings and Commandments—to mean the “most recent”: …this is the testimony, last of all, which we [bear] of him: that…we saw him, even on the right hand of God (T&C 69:5). Last of all doesn’t mean no one else ever after that will have a testimony of Christ. It means, “This is our testimony, most recent of all, latest of all, most current of all.” HERE, “last time” is being used about finality because, as the story goes on, they’re going to tear down the entire vineyard, burn everything, and keep the fruit, and we’ll have another cycle of creation after that. …the end is approaching. And if it turns out [that] these last grafts grow and produce natural fruit, then you will trim away so they can grow. So once you begin that process using Joseph Smith, it’s not going to be a raging success. It’s got to be tended. It’s got to be pruned. It’s got to be worked with. [And] as they begin to grow, you must clear away the branches that produce bitter fruit, as the good gains size and strength. But you must not clear away [all] the bad…at once as that would let the roots be too strong for the graft, because we don’t want the graft to die, and I don’t want to lose my [vineyard] trees. So the restoration through Joseph Smith begins, and when it begins, it’s not an unmitigated success. It requires a lot of attention, care, pruning, digging, and a lot of effort and trimming …away the bad in proportion to the growth of the good. …This will be how I’ll rid my vineyard of the bad. I’ll graft the branches of the original tree back into the original tree…I’ll graft the branches of the original tree into the tree’s original branches. This is how I’ll bring them back together, so they will produce…original fruit…and be united. Israel needs to become one again. The bad will be thrown out — including from my entire vineyard. I’ll prune my vineyard just this last time. This is what’s happening now, okay? The lord of the vineyard is working. Servants have been called; notice it wasn’t just Joseph. There had to be other servants that get involved in the process because it’s not gonna be a singular, successful work. The lord of the vineyard sent his servant, and the servant went…did as the Lord had commanded him and brought a few other servants. And the lord of the vineyard told them: Get started and work hard in the vineyard. This is the last time I’ll tend my vineyard — the end is near and the harvest is coming quickly. There’s going to be a harvest. If you work hard with me, you’ll have joy in the fruit that I’ll harvest for myself at the end of the growing season. Then the servant the servants [plural] went ahead and worked hard, and the lord of the vineyard…worked with them. And they obeyed the lord of the vineyard’s direction[s]… And [the] original fruit again grew in the vineyard, and the original branches began to grow and produce abundantly, and the wild branches began to be cut off and thrown away. That’s underway. That’s what’s happening. And they kept the root and the top equal based on their strength. This is how they worked with all diligence according to the lord of the vineyard’s commandments, until the bad had been thrown out of the vineyard and the lord had saved the good for himself, so the [tree] had again produced the original fruit. That’s what we’re hoping to see achieved. That’s what work still remains to be accomplished, but that’s what the Lord of the vineyard has always been aiming for: to return that family back into a covenant status with Him. And they bec[o]me like one body and the fruit was equally good; and the lord of the vineyard had saved the original fruit for himself, which was most valuable to him from the beginning. (Jacob 3:7-28 CE, emphasis added) See, the family of God that was originally established in the beginning was the purpose of the whole plan and why Abraham and Isaac and Jacob got grafted back into that original trunk, which mirrors a grafting that has to happen throughout the entire vineyard after Israel—which was the new name given to Jacob that we read—after Israel is scattered. So the family of God needs to be linked back together to reconnect back to Adam so that that which was most valuable to him from the beginning returns. This same priesthood which was in the beginning shall be in the end of the world also (Genesis 3:14). Adam foretold that was going to happen. So now, when we get to this next paragraph, these are millennial events, and they are gonna happen in the future. I am far more concerned with where we are now, and so I’ll leave you that last paragraph to read for yourself. So now we know a little something about some of what the Lord has been up to. But there’s other things that bear upon what the Lord has been up to, and He gives us some hints. When He appeared to the Nephites and He was talking to them, Christ said to the audience that survived the pruning at that day: This is your inherited land; the Father has given it to you. And the Father has never commanded Me to tell that to your fellow Israelites at Jerusalem. Nor has the Father ever commanded Me to tell them about the other tribes of the house of Israel the Father [has] led away from the land. But the Father did command Me to [say to them]: I have other sheep that aren’t part of this fold. I will visit them and they will also hear My voice, and I will make all My sheep into one fold, following one Shepherd. It was the purpose at the beginning to have one family, to have everyone in that family connected to God, and to return at the end what happens at the beginning. And He’s pursuing that objective, and He’s telling the people that assembled at Bountiful about this. Now, because of [the] stubbornness and unbelief they didn’t understand what I said. Therefore the Father commanded Me not to say anything else about this subject to them. But truly I tell you the Father has commanded Me, and I’m telling it to you, that you were separated away from them because of their iniquity. Therefore it’s because of their iniquity that they don’t know about you. Moreover, …I’m telling you this truth: the Father has separated other tribes away from them. And it’s because of their iniquity that they don’t know about them. Now I tell you truthfully that you are the ones I spoke of when I said: I have other sheep that aren’t part of this fold; I will visit them, and they will also hear My voice; then I will make [them] My sheep into one fold, following one Shepherd. Then after another statement or two, He says: And again I testify to you [that] I have other sheep that don’t live in this land, nor in the land of Jerusalem, nor in any of the areas where I went to minister. The ones I’m speaking about are those who haven’t heard My voice yet; and I haven’t revealed Myself to them either. But I’ve received a commandment from the Father to go to them: [and] they’re to hear My voice and [to] be included among My sheep, so there can be one fold, following one Shepherd. Therefore I will go in order to reveal Myself to them. (3 Nephi 7:3 CE, emphasis added) So Christ is saying, “I came to you, I told them that there were other sheep, and when I said that I was talking about you. But there’s other tribes of Israel that have been led away.” Now, the way He states that is in the plural: there are other tribes. Now in the allegory, we have a “poor place,” a “poorer place,” and a “good place,” which would imply that when it comes to… Since other sheep that haven’t been ministered to yet are not the Nephites and Lamanites, and they were the ones that were going to be last, and so Christ goes to them last, He’s saying there are others that are going to be among the separated tribes of Israel (plural). Given the description of the vineyard and given the plurality of the statement about other tribes, it appears there are at least two. I mean, there were ten tribes, but there may have been ten tribes moved into two locations, other than the “best place” in the vineyard. So Christ doesn’t clarify that—just plural. Then we have Nephi giving his valedictory lecture at the end of his second book: So, because you have a Bible, there’s no need to conclude it contains all My words or that I haven’t caused more to be written. I command all people — in the east, the west, the north, [and] the south, and on the islands of the sea — to write the words I speak to them, because I’ll judge the world from the books that will be written, each person according to what they do measured against what’s written. I’ll speak to the Jews, and they’ll write it; I’ll speak to the Nephites, and they’ll write it; I’ll also speak to the other tribes of the house of Israel… Again, “other tribes”; it’s just a plural. I mean, how many of them are there? Had to be at least two plantings. But He’s going to speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel… …I’ve led away, and they’ll write it; I’ll…speak to every nation on earth, …they’ll write it. The Jews will have the Nephites’ records, and the Nephites will have the Jews’ records; and the Nephites and [the] Jews will have the records of the lost tribes of Israel, and the lost tribes of Israel will have the records of the Nephites and the Jews. So eventually there’s going to be a gathering together of the various records—three specific groups, but “lost tribes” is plural. We can’t know the upper limit, but we do know for sure there’s at least three. So as he concludes or moves along in his valedictory address, Nephi adds this comment: …All the Gentiles who repent are the Lord’s covenant people, and all the Jews who refuse to repent will be rejected. The Lord only covenants with those who repent and believe in His Son, who is the Holy One of Israel. (2 Nephi 12:10-11 CE) In this context, the Holy One of Israel is Christ in the role of the One to whom we need to reconnect. So taking all of this into account, think about what Christ is saying and how He wants to put everything into one conceptual framework when Christ, as reported in the Gospel of John in the New Testament, taught this: I am the true vine and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that bears not fruit, he takes away. And every branch that bears fruit, he purges it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now you are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself except it abide in the vine, no more can you except you abide in me. I am the vine, you are the branches. He that abides in me and I in him, the same brings forth much fruit, for without me you can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch and is withered, and men gather them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask what you desire and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified: that you bear much fruit — so shall you be my disciples. As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you. Continue in my love. If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you and that your joy might be full. (John 9:10) He clearly had Isaiah’s prophecies in mind, because His first sermon that He delivers in the New Testament is a quote from Isaiah, and He says, “This day has this prophecy been fulfilled in your ears,” identifying Himself as the Messiah. But even Isaiah drew on the “root that would spring forth a shoot that would provide life.” And Christ is saying, “I’m that. If you expect to have life, you have to connect to me. I’m that vine,” OR “I’m the natural root of the original Mother Tree to which it is necessary to connect if you hope to have salvation.” Now, just as Covenant of Christ is superior to the Book of Mormon, I think also the Testimony of St. John is a better version than the Gospel of John, and those same words or that same conversation or message that the Lord delivered recorded in the Gospel of John is also covered in the Testimony of St. John, but the wording is a little different. So I want to read that: I am the true vine or head of the Father’s family, and my Father is the husbandman over that family. Every branch connected to me that does not produce fruit, he will remove, and every branch that produces fruit he will prune back so that it produces better fruit. You will bear fruit if you follow the things I have taught you. Stay connected to me as part of the Heavenly family, and I will nourish you. Just as a branch cannot produce fruit if it is not connected to the vine, neither will you be able to bear fruit unless you remain connected with me. I am the vine, and you are the branches. He that stays connected to me, and I to him, will be abundantly fruitful; but without the connection to me you will perish. If a man loses his connection with me, he is merely a withered branch; and men take the withered branches, cut them away and burn them. If you stay connected to me, and my words live in you, you will ask according to my will, and you will be given the ability to accomplish my will. It will please and vindicate my Father if you produce abundant fruit, and that will prove you follow me. Just like the Father has loved me, I have in turn likewise loved you. Therefore, remain connected with me and my love will be with you. If you practice my teachings you will always remain connected with me; just as I have kept my Father’s teachings and have remained connected with him. (TSJ 10:17) So having reviewed all that, then, I want to read two excerpts, one from the prayer asking the Lord to re-establish a covenant with us. The words of that prayer, when it started to get composed, actually got dictated. So the prayer is actually what the Lord wanted to be said in a prayer to Him to get us re-accepted. And I’m reading an excerpt from that: We ask to be reconnected as a people to you by covenant, to make us yours, connected to a living vine, restored as a people, and numbered with Israel. (T&C 156:15) Those words take on a profoundly deeper meaning when you realize how much of connecting back to the vine that is the family of God, that same Priesthood which was in the beginning shall…in the end of the world [be] also (Genesis 3:14). And in the answer to that prayer, the content of which the Lord directed, He said this, responding to the request: All you who have turned [away] from your wicked ways and repented of your evil doings, of lying and deceiving, and of all whoredoms, and of secret abominations, idolatries, murders, priestcrafts, envyings, and strife, and from all wickedness and abominations, and have come unto me, and been baptized in my name, and have received a remission of your sins, and received the holy ghost, are now numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel. (T&C 158:10, emphasis added) That was the purpose behind the work that the Lord undertook that culminated in 2017 with re-establishing the ability for people on Earth to be identified with Israel. The list of things—I didn’t realize it at the time—but the list of things that are in this part of the Covenant are nearly verbatim/exactly what Mormon advised the Gentiles who read his record to do. He tells us to do these things. I want you to… I want to re-read that list of things that we’re supposed to have repented of because I believe when the Lord is giving a list of stuff and a description, He’s not just randomly throwing stuff at the wall. I believe this is a list of exactly what happens to religious institutions when they get separated from the true vine or get separated from Christ. This is what institutions do; this is what churches do; this is what organizations do. Because when you have that, then ambitious, aspiring men want to occupy the seat of authority, not so that they can do God’s will, but so that they can exercise authority over others—because they crave that in order to fill something missing inside of themselves. They want that as a substitute for actual connection to God. This is how the institutions of religion become corrupted: All you who have turned from your wicked ways and repented of your evil doings, of lying and deceiving… You shouldn’t have to think very hard at all about the history of any church that you’re familiar with in which lying and deceiving isn’t part of their religion. The LDS Church, for example, in their “Answers to Essay Questions,” says that Joseph Smith, in the version that they preach of that man, their version of that man has him be a liar and a deceiver. I don’t believe that version to be true. I believe that the noble and the virtuous and the wise will only constantly seek blessings under the hands of Joseph because Joseph was virtuous, noble, and wise. He was a good man, and he was fighting against lying and deceivings, evil doings that began very early on in the Restoration. …lyings and deceivings, and of all whoredoms… You don’t have to think very long at all before you should be able to see religious institutions in which whoredoms become a regular part of the iniquitous practices. I can’t remember the name of the minister, but it made the national headlines. He was an Evangelical. He had a radio ministry. He had a TV show. He was big, whammy Evangelical, and it made Time magazine. (This was years ago when Time magazine was actually in print and relevant and at the law school on the magazine rack.) He founded a college, and he was caught committing adultery with coeds at the college that he founded. And there was a lot of contemporaneous news about the genes and chromosomes that we have compelling us throughout life to accomplish certain things and to survive. And his excuse (literally, it was in the article I read—may have been Newsweek), he said, “I know it was wrong, but my genes and chromosomes compelled me to do it.” And my response when I read the article (and I muttered it out loud at the magazine rack): “Well, if you kept your ‘genes’ on, you wouldn’t have spread your chromosomes in the wrong place.” And that got a lot of people reading the article after me. So “whoredoms,” and then right on the heels of that, once you start lying, once you start deceiving, and you fall into whoredoms, then there’s: …secret abominations, idolatries, [and] murders… See, sometimes in order to cover up the fact of your abominations, you have to think about and conspire together in order to murder. And in order to get away with that, “idolatries” necessarily include oaths and covenants of secrecy so that we can put our band together, protect ourselves by killing those that are witnesses to what we’ve done, and we bind ourselves together in a way that protects one another so that we’re never found out. …priestcrafts… …because dude, if we’re going to all this trouble, we may as well make a living! I mean, dude, we can’t be up to all this stuff and not collect a paycheck for it! Think of how hard it has been on us to have done this stuff! …envying, and strife. Oh, crap. Now that we have a hierarchy, I want to be the big cheese! I envy the guy in the big chair, and we’ve got to figure out a way to ingratiate ourselves so that we can start moving up. Envying and strifes are a necessary part of hierarchical religions. This is not a list given to us to have us disregard it as we attempt to practice the original religion of the people of Israel. He’s not giving us this list in order to make us say, “Oh, I’m good. I’m glad I’m not that!” He’s telling us exactly how you fall into the pit in which there is nothing but bad fruit left in the entire vineyard and it all deserves to be gathered in bundles and burned. He’s telling us how to avoid that. The envyings and strifes are there because now you’ve got such an institution that has gathered such momentum, that has acquired so much wealth/so much power/so much influence, access to so many whoredoms and so many idolatries, and has committed murders, and now your priestcraft has been secured and your wealth and your toe-hold in this world is secure. You now envy and have strife with one another. …and from all wickedness and abominations, and have come unto me, and been baptized in my name, and have received a remission of your sins, and received the holy ghost, are now numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel. …because the house of Israel is supposed to be familial. We’re supposed to treat one another the way we would treat each other if we’re part of one family, bound together in a brotherhood and a sisterhood, in a relationship that makes us think of the best interests of one another. That’s what Israel is supposed to look like. It is not supposed to look like a comical assortment of idolaters being instructed that, “When I stand, you stand; and when I sit, you sit; and I want you to sing loud enough so that I can hear the joy in your damn voice when I hear you sing!” And the protocol is that the senior most one of us gets to speak last, and the junior most speaks first—but the junior most had better be very circumspect about what they say. And when we enter a room, the senior most enters first, and the junior most comes last. Hierarchies are intent upon the very sorts of things that destroy Israel, destroy that which was in the beginning, make it literally impossible for there to be a living tree with roots that come and spring from Christ Himself who nourishes the entirety of the body so that they are one, and there’s no lofty branches, and there’s no bad fruit, and there’s no envying and strifes, and they’re none of the things that typify the religions that get organized into something other than a body of believers. So that’s the Allegory of the Olive Tree, and it saves me a lot of writing to have simply given the talk. Does anyone have any comments, questions, statements about this? Because I’d like to stay on topic. Oh. Yeah? Question 1: So it indicates that there’s MANY natural branches that are taken off, and it lists the first and the second; and then later they’re recovered in reverse order from the last to the first. And you indicated that Joseph was the beginning of the “last.” Does that mean if there’s 20 in there, it will go down from here to the 19th to the 18th and go in that order? DS: Well, the way in which the work of the last days unfolds is to begin at the “last,” which is the good place, the place that had been swept away. All of the indications are that it was to begin in the Americas, among what would be regarded as Gentiles; that’s where it’s to begin. So that would be the “last.” The “first” (which is going to become the last) are the people in Israel/the Jews, the place where it all began. Right now, an effort has been made through a series of meetings and talks and conferences that have gone on along the Mormon corridor; and then from California to Atlanta, reaching out to the Christians; and then in, I think it was South Carolina; and we’ve had a conference in the Far East; and we’ve had a couple of conferences in England and Scotland. We’re not yet in a position to undertake the “first,” which is the Jews—but the Hebrew translation of the Book of Mormon is done. Right now the only thing that’s left to be done is for the text to be smoothed out and all of the different translator’s efforts to be reviewed so that it has a harmony to it all, and we are paying people who are native Hebrew speakers to read the text. They are reading the text, and they are commenting, and the comments are going to the translators, and the translators are looking at what the people who are fluent in Hebrew have to say before we render it into a final version. We’re trying to get the text… We’re trying to find a printer for the text that will print in either Jerusalem (which would be preferred) or Tel Aviv (which is what seems to be likely) and to have the book when it rolls out to be a product of Israel. It’s being translated into a form of Hebrew that was spoken 600 BC and earlier, so even some of the later books of the Old Testament that were written after 600 BC contain vocabulary and language structure that we’re not using. It’s all being translated into “600 BC and earlier” Hebrew language. How many groups of the “scattered remnants of Israel” will be encountered as the effort that began with Joseph Smith and is continuing now apace among us will be reached before the Jews are approached, I don’t know. And I don’t know where they’re located. And I don’t know how many of them there are. But I do know that the restoration institution that has the most wealth, the most power, and the most influence—and the ability to do something on a big scale—signed an actual agreement with Israel that they will not proselytize in Israel, that they will not send missionaries over there, and that they will not publish the Book of Mormon in Hebrew. There are some people who have made an effort to turn the Book of Mormon into a Hebrew book, and one of them came out in print this year—but it’s a modern-Hebrew language version that if you were to hand it to a rabbi, he would say, “It’s a fraud; it’s a fake.” It uses words that we’d never find in the Torah. You hand a Hebrew [rabbi] the version that we will put into print, and he would say, “Oy, vey! Reads like Scripture,” you know, “This is Torah.” So I don’t know how many, but the work… I mean, everything that we do in the Restoration Archives effort has made so much material available, and modern translation programs make it possible to read and to listen and to have real-time translation done into a variety of languages so that, you know, artificial intelligence is running ahead of us. Our materials are gonna be available to other people speaking other languages more quickly than WE are able to convert some of our material into French and Spanish—and we’re just beginning a Japanese effort. But the modern-English version of the Book of Mormon—Covenant of Christ—makes translation into other languages using language translation programs far, far more efficient, because the King Jamesian language doesn’t work in a translation program. It… You could do the translation, and then you’d have to spend years editing it. The modern-English version will go over, and within a few months, you can sort out anything that turns to be problematic. So how the Lord goes about getting the natural branches reconnected back to the mother tree is a labor that the Lord Himself gets involved with. He sends servants, and they do what they’re told/when they’re told/how they’re told, and how it plays into the success that the Lord of the vineyard intends to achieve is really in the wisdom of God. I used to be a lot more inquisitive than I am now. It seems like when you’re too inquisitive, you just get more work to do. So I’m content to wait and let it unfold, rather than push the Lord to sweep the corners of the room out for me. Sometimes you don’t like what you find there. Okay, so there… Was there any other…? Did you have a…? Question 2: Yeah, so Zenos is someone who obviously had the writings that were given and put in the book of Jacob, but Zenos doesn’t appear, to my knowledge, anywhere else. Do you think there will be any (I don’t know) writings that might come forth, such as maybe through the Dead Sea Scrolls or something like that where his name emerges? DS: I don’t know, but I have the conviction—I think I’ve said this recently—I have the conviction that the Book of Mormon authors followed the example of Nephi, just like Jacob followed the example of Nephi. Mormon didn’t necessarily feel obligated to follow that same effort in his abridgment. For example, if Mormon were abridging the small plates of Nephi, I’m not sure that you would be able to segregate the words of Isaiah and separate them from the words of Nephi; I think it may not have appeared at all as a quote, and the Allegory of the Olive Tree may not have appeared as Jacob quoting Zenos; it may have just appeared as part of a sermon in which Jacob went up to the temple and he taught this stuff without giving attribution—because he was an abridger of a larger record, and he may have assumed that we would have the ability (if we’ve got the same material as he had on the brass plates) to know when someone is being quoted without, you know, quotation marks or attribution. The apostle Paul does that in his letters. He writes, and he quotes Isaiah, quotes the Psalms, but he doesn’t, you know, say, “This is taken from the Psalms; this is taken from Isaiah; this is taken from Malachi.” He just weaves it into what he’s saying. I think the Book of Mormon has… I mean, perhaps as much as 80% of the words in the Book of Mormon (and I’m just making an estimate and being generous), perhaps as much as 80% of what we have in the Book of Mormon is actually lifted from the brass plates, woven into the sermons, woven into the statements, woven into the stories. Even their own history can be analogous to something on the brass plates, and the description incorporates part of the language on the brass plates of a similar event, among a similar circumstance at an earlier time, and we don’t have the ability to segregate it out and to pull it apart and to say, “This is taken from the brass plates.” I think from some of the things that are said about the “brightness of the brass plates shining forth,” that that might actually have already been accomplished. It might be in our hands. And because of the way in which the structure of the book is put, we’re sort of oblivious to the potential that we’re really looking at a whole bunch of quotes taken from the brass plates and woven seamlessly. I mean, Joseph Smith, the First Vision: “When I came to myself, I asked, you know, which church I should join?” And then what follows is a statement that weaves together (oh, what is it?) Malachi, Isaiah, the Apostle Paul. I mean, the list of things that he’s told, you know, that the professors were all corrupt, that they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness but they deny the power thereof. I mean those are all scriptural statements from earlier on, and it’s Christ who is saying this to Joseph Smith. Lehi gets caught up in this big vision; he sees the Son of Man. He comes to him, and He hands him a book. You know, the vision of John on the Isle of Patmos, “Who’s worthy to open the book? No one can be found in Heaven and Earth.” And then the Lamb of God opens the book. And so, what are we reading? What are the books? What are the statements that are being quoted from Scripture? Where did they come from? How many of the words, for example, in the 13th chapter of Corinthians that get quoted about faith, hope, and charity in the Book of Mormon did not originate with Paul OR with Mormon? How many of those words were lifted directly—perhaps from Zenos—and appear on the brass plates? And there are people that say, “How on earth—HOW ON EARTH—can Mormon quote from the Apostle Paul’s letter to the Corinthians?” Well, hireling priest, it’s because they’re both quoting from a much earlier source. And if you would get rid of your whoredoms and your abominations and your envies and your strifes and your secret conspiracies and repent and to come unto Christ, your humble heart would allow you to accept the idea that God has indeed spoken similar words to other nations, and some of those similar words are being quoted from a record that goes way back into antiquity. So… Question 2 (continued): Well, you had made the comment that even in the Answer [to the Prayer for Covenant], words were grafted in there that were supposed to be there. That kind of ties into this and everything else. DS: Yeah, and I didn’t realize how close they were to words that appear within the… I mean, if—you can do the search—but if you look at the record of that part of the covenant that I read you and words that are lifted out of Mormon, it’s almost directly a quote, and I did not realize that until sometime later. (Yeah, well, that leads into a whole ‘nother different subject, but…) Okay, so are we done? Are we good? Yeah? Question 3: Has the Covenant of Christ version of the Allegory of the Olive Tree, has that influenced your reading of the Redemption of Zion in the T&C or the Doctrine and Covenants? DS: Yeah, I think that it becomes really clear that the Lord had a very specific purpose in mind for the family of man. He wanted the family to be a group of people that regard Christ as the root and themselves as connected to the root, and that all of the work that has been done from the time that Israel began to get pruned and scattered has been done very wittingly and very deliberately with, ultimately, the intention to bring it all back together again and tie it into one neat, tidy, family connection. And you can see when Joseph Smith began to organize the church, the First Presidency were akin to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and the Quorum of the Twelve were akin to the twelve sons of Jacob; and the Quorum of the Seventy was akin to the 72 members of the family that went in with Joseph and the family into Egypt when Joseph was still in favor with the Pharaoh. And so, when Joseph was putting a pattern together at the foundation of the Restoration, he was doing something that was akin to what the New Testament church had done. Christ tells the apostles, “You’re gonna sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel,” because the patriarchs who had headed those tribes had not necessarily proved their valiance during their mortality and probably didn’t deserve or earn the right to sit in judgment of their fellow man since they’d fallen short. But that connects the organization of the twelve apostles to the family of Israel in Christ’s analogy to them about, you know, what role they will have in the eternities judging the tribes. So yeah, as you read the allegory and you look at what has happened with the New Testament church, what has happened with the Restoration at the beginning, and when you look at what failed… I mean, one of the things that—when you’re talking about the last effort, the last pruning, the last digging and watering—one of the things that occurs to me, at least, is that we know what hasn’t worked. What hasn’t worked—EVER—is a hierarchy. It’s never worked. There is no indication in the Genesis account of Enoch’s city (in OUR Genesis account—it would include the LDS Pearl of Great Price book of Moses), there’s nothing to indicate that Enoch assumed any role other than teaching and preaching. And Joseph Smith clarified (in a talk) that Melchizedek was not the king over any land; he was called the “king of righteousness” because of what he preached. So if we’ve failed with organizations to have ever produced Zion—and the only two mentions of the Zion communities occur when someone is only preaching and they’re only teaching, and it happened in both instances, and there’s no indication of authority or hierarchy or control or dominion; there’s just teaching going on—then I look at how quickly and utterly institutions have become corrupted and the language about “the top and the branches all being equal,” and I cannot conceive how it would be possible to put together organizationally something that would create this equality/this oneness. If someone says, “I’m bigger, and I’m better than you; I’m more important than you, and you need to take my direction!”… I mean, how did Enoch go about accomplishing what Enoch accomplished? He apparently taught, preached, and persuaded. He didn’t demand, and he didn’t command. Melchizedek got regarded with some considerable esteem by the people because he taught them true principles. At the end… Joseph Smith created an institutional church. At the end, one reasonable reading of Joseph Smith’s history is that at the end, he was walking away from the church; that it was just a schoolmaster to bring you somewhere, but he was no longer wanting to be there. And Hyrum had assumed a role, and Hyrum would graduate and move on as well. It was just a temporary schoolmaster. Question 3 (continued): So in the end of the allegory, is it the righteous house of Israel? They become ripe in righteousness at the same time that the wicked become ripe in iniquity? DS: Yeah, that’s one of the parables that Christ spoke about: wheat and tares. And in the Answer to the Prayer [for Covenant], He talks about how the tares are ripening, and He inquires, “Yeah, what of the wheat?” Because we have an obligation also to ripen. You know, the gospel—particularly the gospel as explained in Covenant of Christ and the Book of Mormon—the gospel and the redemption that comes through repentance and returning to Christ is a vitally important, singular, and easy step, okay? And that’s to hear the message about Christ, to believe and accept the message about Christ, to repent, and to want to be something better than you are, and to be baptized, at which point you will get the Holy Ghost, and then you begin a journey. The journey that the Book of Mormon and Covenant of Christ describes starts at that moment but doesn’t end there. That’s where the Evangelicals want to make it a single one-off “You’re saved! Hallelujah, praise Jesus! I am now going to Heaven,” whereas the Book of Mormon says that then the Holy Ghost will teach you all things that you must do. And it will say it is given unto many to know the mysteries of God, and if they repent and they follow that, they will then gain greater understanding of the mysteries of God until they understand them in full. And then we’ve got the closing of the vision of the Three Degrees of Glory in which unspeakable things are available that aren’t lawful for men to utter, but they become available. And Joseph Smith’s First Vision, after Christ has told him not to join any of the churches, goes on to say and many other things did he say unto me [that] I cannot write at this time (JSH 2:5). “I cannot write at this time” doesn’t mean I’m in such a hurry and I have so little ink and time that I can’t put it down. It means: I am forbidden. Unspeakable things. The beginning of redemption is very easy, but where it takes you from there, time and time again, “I was about to write further, but the Lord commanded me not to so I’m not gonna include it in my record.” And how many times does it say in the record, “Only 1% of what happened or what was taught or what was said has been recorded” in the record that we’ve got? Well, why would 99% of it—if Jesus went to all of the trouble of teaching it—why would Jesus waste 99% of the words that He employed when He taught them? I guarantee you He didn’t waste a single syllable. Only 1% is there because that’s all that we need to get started on the right path to return to Him, and the journey with the Holy Ghost is intended to be an ever-increasing, ever-unfolding, brighter and brighter until the perfect day experience that’s described in D&C 93, which I think is also T&C 93, as it turns out. (Occasionally the numbering coincides.) Yeah, yeah—you had your hand up. Question 4: I have a question. So probably the most interesting part to me in the allegory happens halfway through, where all the trees have become corrupted and the lord of the vineyard is actually willing and wants to burn them all down. And yet the servant has the ear of the lord and says, “Don’t. Wait a little longer.” The question is: Obviously the servant (I don’t know if he has a name, if that’s Adam or whoever) has some weight to tell the lord of the vineyard to halt the destruction. [unintelligible] …the lord of the vineyard is the one who is patient [unintelligible] It’s interesting to see that the servant has the words here. DS: So Abraham was visited by messengers on the plains, and he ran, and he had a calf slaughtered, and he had a roast made, and he entertained them and wanted to know what was up with them. And they said, “Oh, we’re headed to Sodom where we’re gonna destroy the city.” And Abraham says, “Well, what if there are 50 righteous people in the city?” And the Lord says, “If there’s 50 righteous people, I won’t destroy Sodom.” And he said, “Well, what if there are only 45? Are you gonna save for the loss of five; for the want of five people you’re gonna kill everyone?” So, I mean, it almost sounds like a Jewish merchant bargaining “for the want of five, I mean, for the want of 10,” and he negotiates it down and down and down, and the number finally gets so small that Abraham feels reasonably secure that there’s gonna be that number found in the city, and so they depart. But they didn’t find the minimal number, and the city was destroyed. Well, why is the mission so much less merciful than Abraham? They weren’t. It’s the master trying to make sure that the servant has the right heart. If you’re gonna keep the servant in your employ, you want to know that he’s not… He’s just not a destroyer; he’s a husbandman, like Adam, given the dominion as a husbandman to cultivate and care for it, not to abuse and exploit it. And so, yeah, I think what you’re seeing in that moment in the allegory is an example, like Abraham, that He wants to make sure that the servant that gets employed has a heart like God’s own heart so that He knows that He will be dealing with a merciful minister who will look out for others and have their salvation in mind. Yeah. So, what time is it? How long have we been here? Okay… Question 5: Denver? DS: Yeah. Yeah. Question 5: Just maybe to wrap up. In the glossary, the definition of fruit, it says this: “Throughout Zenos’ allegory of the olive tree, fruit means ‘salvation,’ in a covenantal sense. It requires the promises made to the fathers…to be the same covenant given to you.” And that was… That’s in Preserving the Restoration, which was written before the covenant. Any other thoughts or insight on that? It’s a… To me, that’s kind of a summary of your message tonight. DS: Yeah, and I… Just like the gospel message and the acceptance of Christ and the willingness to follow Him and to be baptized and to receive the Holy Ghost is the beginning of a journey, I believe that that journey now has been amplified and added upon by giving us the Covenant of Christ, by giving us the covenant itself in 2017 that was a harbinger leading, in turn, to this, and it is not all out in public view and only gradually unfolded, “carefully, patiently, solemnly, with time, experience…” and the list of things that Joseph included in his letter from Liberty Jail about the mind of man needing to expand so that it reaches the highest heavens and searches into and contemplates the darkest abyss. I believe that all of the things that the Lord has given and all of the tools that we’ve been equipped with are intended—by inspiration, through the Holy Ghost—to let our minds increase in understanding until we arrive at the point that we are able and suitable to stand in the presence of God and to take in—directly from Him—His message of salvation and that there is a journey underfoot that begins with conversion. But He’s said that He’s going to add thereto many things. And I think this was one of the “many things” that He had in mind when He promised in the Covenant (in the Answer to the Prayer and in the Covenant) that He would add many things to us. But I think there’s more coming. Anytime impatient and ambitious souls think that they know better than what the Lord knows and can do better or more than what the Lord is actually doing—and there’s a great deal that is underway that doesn’t roll out into public view until it’s done; this is a good example: The Covenant of Christ was a multi-year work that didn’t roll out into public visibility until it was completed—the Lord is always going to carefully, patiently, methodically move His work along, and people who are ambitious, impatient, in a hurry, and want to accomplish in haste what can only be accomplished patiently and methodically… You think about transplanting a young, tender branch and grafting it back onto the mother root: you know, if you irritate that branch, if you’re out there messing with that branch before you know what nature can do by patience and long-suffering, you’re likely to kill it. And there are many people who have killed themselves by their zeal and their impatience, who have wandered off into dark corners that were folks I once had hope for, folks I once shared a kinship with; and it’s unfortunate, but it’s their choice. And the trimming away very often is voluntary. It’s not that we kick people out. It’s that people go somewhere else and do something else because they choose to do that, and thus they’ve trimmed themselves away, and that’s fine by me. I would rather have a gathering of people who are rigidly, firmly committed, and devoted, patient, and easy to be entreated than folks willing to jump up and say, “I know better, because you’ve forgotten this, or you’ve forgotten that!” The Lord forgot absolutely nothing when He clarified language in Covenant of Christ and, in particular, for the allegory—because there aren’t more than one being preserved. It’s one tree. I don’t know what the Egyptian-script form of the Hebrew idea that got etched onto the plates that referred to this phenomenon of the vineyard actually stated, but from the overall context of the Allegory of the Olive Tree, it is very clear that there was one tree from which shoots were taken and transplanted elsewhere that grew in wild places, and there were wild things that were grafted in; and ultimately, the wild ones grafted in failed, produced bitter fruit, had to be removed; and ultimately, the transplants had to be returned to the original. So when you’re returning the original branches back to the mother tree, it is perhaps the case that the Egyptian-script language that got used referred to that as “trees” instead of “original branches.” But in Covenant of Christ, the Lord is the one who rendered the language “original branches back to the original tree,” and did not talk about taking a bunch of wild trees with bad roots and moving those over—because the bad roots that belong to those in the nithermost parts of the vineyard were bad to begin with, and they were bad at the end. You don’t want to go back to the Druid religion or witchcraft or tribal nonsense. We don’t want to go back to the Roman Pantheon or the Greek mythology. None of that stuff belongs. We don’t need the Egyptian polymorphic gods. We don’t need any of that nonsense. They’re bad roots. We’re trying to get back only a singular religion, which existed at the time of Adam, that got preserved by the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob (who re-named Jacob, “Israel,” whose posterity is the one back to which we are to be grafted and which is currently underway). And I know of no place else you can go where you can find that regrafting actively underway other than here. Everywhere else is just some sort of vague Evangelical notion. So… Audience Member: Amen. Audience Member: Thank you very much. DS: There it is. Okay, so we can turn the tape off, and we can all get out of here? Audience Member: Thank you. DS: Yeah, thank you! TRANSCRIPT The post Allegory of the Olive Tree appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #106
    Nov 14, 2024 · 58 min

    Topics to Consider, Part 2

    The following discussion was presented at a conference held at Zion Ponderosa Ranch near Orderville, UT on October 27th, 2024. Stephanie Snuffer: Okay, while he’s coming up here, we came up with some other subjects we want to talk about. But we didn’t… I didn’t print out the things. So basically, we’re gonna do the same thing we did last time, in a riffing kind of manner, meaning I’m going to present some ideas, and we’re gonna talk about them, and we might, I don’t know… I know audience participation in these kinds of things is really bad for the recording and everything. But you know, somebody gave me the two… Like, we’re here ‘til two o’clock. It’s 11:10, people. I’m not takin’ ‘til two, I can guarantee… Denver Snuffer: You’re on Arizona time; it’s 12. SS: Is it really? Oh, good Lord Almighty. DS: Yeah, in the wrong state. Does this microphone work? SS: Okay. Now hold on. I gotta wait for my computer to come up. DS: I finally understand Leroy’s talk yesterday, because he left the writing up. SS: Alright, so… DS: We’re gonna talk about gossip, right? SS: Yeah, so I have three things. Gossip is one of them. We… I think we decided that’s the first one we’re gonna talk about. Then I have… (Oh gosh, okay.) Then I have… These are just things that are rocking my world, so I figured I’d rock your world with them. The other one is the accountability component from Marshall Rosenberg’s Nonviolent Communication. [Audience applause.] I know, thank you. Not, you know… Thank you for clapping. Thank you for reading it. Thank you for thinking it’s important. And then… And thank you for recommending it to me. I… The book was recommended to me—probably, I don’t know, maybe by Q, I don’t know—like, several years ago, but the name really just sort of rubbed me the wrong way. I didn’t like the name, so I just left it…‘til I read it. Changed my life! Oh, my gosh! Okay, so my computer is up. We’re gonna go to gossip. Okay, so I’m going to just throw out something, and you tell me what you think. So, gossip: We talked about the definition of gossip on the way here yesterday. I simplify it by saying gossip is anything that you say about another person that cannot be proved in a court of law. Now that goes to my husband, right? Because gossip as a definition (like, that I Googled) is anything you say about a third person, right? If that person isn’t there, it’s gossip. Gossip doesn’t necessarily mean it’s bad, right? I mean, I can talk about something wonderful about one of my kids who’s not here. So I’m not… I mean, gossip, obviously, the word has a negative connotation, but any time you talk about somebody who’s not here, it’s gossiping. So we did go through the a lot of the legal aspects of what gossip was and why. And I mean, you could talk about those if you wanted to; they were kind of interesting. DS: If you’re going to introduce a fact as evidence at court, you have to be the witness of the fact. You can’t say someone told you about this, and therefore, you’re going to testify under oath to the truthfulness of what someone told you. Because whatever it was they told you is not within your own knowledge; it’s you relying upon and relaying what someone else has said. One of the really unfortunate things about the Restoration is how very much of what we take as the history of the Restoration is based upon second-hand accounts, repeated stories, or stuff that gets repeated 40 years after the event took place. The reason why I read from my journal is because the journal was kept contemporaneous with what happened. And I don’t have to rely upon my recollection. I can actually state what occurred on the day when the event occurred because it got recorded contemporaneously. Almost everything that we think we know that is critical of Joseph Smith is second-hand accounts or reconstructed memories from long after the fact. We have a lot of information that is first-hand account, contemporaneously recorded by things Joseph Smith said in public that got written down that day or within a very short time after that. And we even have contemporaneous writings of his and a talk (he wrote one talk; he didn’t deliver it, but he wrote the talk, and it got read in a conference at Nauvoo). And if you confine yourself to that stuff—instead of the reconstructions, the repetitions, the gossips, the 40-years-later recollections—Joseph Smith emerges as a very different character. I’ve suggested that when the Lord warns us in a revelation that “fools will hold Joseph in derision, but the honest and the virtuous will constantly seek blessings from under his hand,” that imposes, based upon a revelation from God, a burden of proof that I would suggest is comparable to today’s requirement for convicting someone; that is, “proof beyond any reasonable doubt.” If you confine yourself to the materials that we have absolutely no doubt about its authenticity (and that does not include section 132), if you confine yourself to the real proof that we have available, you will find that Joseph Smith was a remarkably virtuous man, devoted husband to Emma Smith, who fathered children with one and only one woman, whom he loved. It’s historical gossip that has created a new caricature that most of the Latter-day Saints and most of the apostates and most of the fundamentalists rely upon. It’s gossip that turns us against one another. It’s gossip that makes us view people in a very unfavorable light, for the most part, because of what someone repeats to us about what they think, saw, or heard someone else say that got repeated from yet still another earlier source. We’re doing ourselves a disservice when we engage in any of that. And the Prophet Joseph Smith’s reputation is monumentally an example of how gossip turns negative, distorts history, and changes virtue into vice. SS: Cool. Thanks for that. Because, yeah… Perfect example. So gossip erodes trust, okay? So it undermines trust among community members. And when people are worried that they might be gossiped about because they are in the presence of someone who gossips about other people… That’s the interesting thing. I mean, if you are a gossiper… And we all are, so no judgment, alright? We all gossip. That is part of human conversation. It’s part of connection. It makes us feel good. There are some actual positives from gossip, although they’re not long-term positives, right? You feel like you’re the one with the story, right? People come to you. They want to hear what you have to say. That feels pretty good. You gossip… You might spread gossip because you think you’re protecting someone or something. That might be true; it’s hard to tell. You might appreciate gossip because it makes you feel better than someone else, and that is a basic human need: to feel good about ourselves. Not necessarily to feel better, but a basic human need is to feel good about yourself. And if gossip helps you do that, there might be a reason you were participating in gossip. I don’t have it… You know, gossip is going to be different for every relationship, every environment, every community. But it undermines and erodes trust because if you are in the if you are communicating with a gossiper, then you have no guarantee that when you are not there, they are not gossiping about you. It is ubiquitous. It’s not contained to specific people or specific circumstances, right? And so, it’s really important to sort of check yourself, and you can check yourself with your “others,” if you want to: Is this gossip? Now, to be clear, I do not have this… Well, I’m not… Gossip is not really my biggest weakness. I don’t really engage in gossip, and when I do, I absolutely 100% keep it contained to my family, within my family. So I… We might do it, but I don’t do it outside of my family. I remember when my kids were younger and they’d get in the car coming home from school, and they would tell me about someone at school or give me some criticism of somebody or whatever. I would take it, I would listen to it, I would, you know, kind of say, “Yeah, that’s fine. But don’t you for one minute think that they’re not in their car, driving home from school with their mom, talking about you,” because they are because that’s just how it goes. So it undermines trust among community members. When people feel that their personal lives are discussed behind their backs, they become wary of engaging openly, leading to a breakdown in relationships, okay? This goes, again, to partly what Q was talking about: If we cannot get ourselves back online through trust and companionship and, you know, reducing these negative traits in ourselves, then we stay traumatized, and we re-traumatize. We re-traumatize ourselves. Because if you have ever been the victim of gossip, that’s really painful, and I’m really sorry—because that’s hard to combat, and it is, in a way, it is traumatizing. Gossip also creates division and polarization. Do you want to talk about that—just anything you have to say about polarization and division? DS: We have a Communist trying to become the President of the United States. And we have a Nazi running against her. Don’t forget to vote! SS: Okay, good. Gossip creates a negative environment. It’s a negative… Gossip is a negative atmosphere. It’s just unpleasant. A community that engages in gossip develops toxicity where more negativity thrives (not just gossip). It breeds other negative behaviors. And negative behaviors are not necessarily community building—although they can be, because if we’re willing to deal with them head-on, then we have the ability to, you know, come together, repair. I like Q’s, definition; I mean, of not compromise, but “negotiation,” where both parties’ needs are met. I’m gonna throw a couple of my kids under the bus. (One I already did; the other one… Oh, never mind. I can’t do it.) Compromise: She apparently didn’t know what compromise meant. And I… It was a very weird conversation. She’s like, “I thought compromise was when I got what I wanted!” And she may have actually said, “You did not teach me what compromise was,” which may have been true, but I just thought, “Wow, that’s kind of strange.” So, like, that was a little bit of a tangent, but there is very little collaboration in a gossipy society—because, again, nobody trusts each other. Nobody feels like they can say what they want to say. You know, gossip is as simple as, you know, you’re meeting with someone to prepare a conference (right?) and to put something like this on. And you know, some conference committee member goes home to their, you know, to their community or their fellowship or whatever, and says, “Oh my gosh, you would not believe what so and so wants to do. This is the dumbest thing I have ever heard. I cannot believe that they want to do this,” right? And if that gets back around, then the collaboration in that group is limited. You’re not getting a free flow of ideas because we’re worried about being criticized and then gossiped about behind our back. Which brings me to this thing that I told Denver I was gonna talk about, and now that it’s come back up, I think I’m supposed to. So first of all, I want to thank everybody who’s ever put on a conference, because I cannot imagine how hard it is. And I want to thank everybody who has put on multiple conferences, because I think you do it because no one else will, and you’ve already kind of got this system in place that sort of runs itself. And I want to thank Mark and Carolyn and the conference organizers, because when they started planning this conference, we had not had a June Sawtooth conference, and there was no Covenant of Christ vote to be taken at a conference in October. (It is October, right?) And I really think that threw them for a loop, right? And I think they rose to the occasion beautifully. [Audience applause.] Again, thank you, thank you, thank you. But what I observed… Because grateful people do not run around calling people up on the phone and saying, “I’m so grateful for this thing that Mark and Carolyn are doing, and I’m so grateful that we’re gonna have this thing do.” What grateful people do is they’re just grateful. And then they’ll say to Mark and Carolyn and everybody else who’s involved, “Thank you so much,” you know, those kinds of things. But people who are not grateful will call people up and tell them how stupid they think this is because this is wrong, and this is wrong, and this is wrong. And I was… I heard many of those conversations. So check yourselves, because you might think you’re talking to someone, and you might be talking to someone else—because I was shocked at the people who criticized, who condemned, who gossiped, who showed contempt and disdain for what Mark and Carolyn were trying to do at this conference. It was heart-sickening because the people I heard it from shocked the shit out of me. DS: For those of you who aren’t aware, yesterday Leroy introduced some “French.” SS: Oh. Thank you. Yeah, yeah. And frankly, I consider that gossip, right? That is an opinion about another person or another group that you are dissatisfied with, and so you feel completely at liberty to share it with other people. And again, be careful who you’re sharing it with, because there are voices, there are people listening. Okay? So that reduces collaboration. It reduces people’s willingness to come together and put things like this on. The people who are willing to deal with the slings and arrows and the fears of other people and the gossip and the backbiting—and I know it happens to everybody who puts on a conference. God bless them because it’s wrong. Be grateful, people. And if you can’t be grateful, shut your mouths. And if you want to be ungrateful, be grateful with be ungrateful in the privacy of your own home, because that’s okay too. We can be frustrated, we can share our concerns, we can be afraid, we can be worried, we can be anything we want—just don’t bring other people into it. They don’t need that, okay? The mental health effects of gossip: Take a shot at that one. It’s a very short paragraph, but let’s see… DS: I enjoy gossiping when it makes me feel bigger than someone else. But it’s short-lived, and I don’t enjoy the regret for the rumors and the foolishness when my wife points out to me, “That’s just gossip.” But it was such a great story! And it reduced them to rubble, and it made me seem heroic! …And it’s just gossip. I’m so sorry. There was a time when I used to come home from the courtroom and describe the opposing attorneys in colorful and graphic detail… SS: We have not stopped that! DS: Yeah. SS: That’s just too much fun. DS: Yeah, I better end there. SS: The sweatshirt… Can’t you tell the sweatshirt story? DS: No [laughing]. SS: Okay, the obvious mental health effects of gossip is increased anxiety, increased depression. I mean, if you’re engaging in gossip, you may feel good temporarily, but you don’t feel good long term. It increases anxiety. It increases depression. If you’re the butt of gossip, if you are the person for whom the gossip is about, it really is harmful. It’s depressing. It’s disconnection It’s disconnecting, So… DS: By the way, if you’re the target of that sort of nonsense, the things that may be said about you that are false, you needn’t give it a second thought. There’s nonsense that gets published and repeated and said about me, and I don’t respond to any of it. I know what is and what is not the case, and therefore, the repetition of nonsense has no effect on me. The only troubling thing about that is that it took some time for my kids to adapt to the idea that gossip and nonsense and bullcrap on the Internet is something that they shouldn’t allow—about their father—that they shouldn’t allow to affect them, and I think they’ve adapted to that. I do think that the purpose of some of the slander and the defamation, the lies, the distortions, I think some of the purpose of that is to try to get people NOT to listen, NOT to explore, NOT to consider, to shut the mind down so that vested interests elsewhere are not threatened. I mean, we are talking about a religion that is unprofitable in this world. Tithing donations go to support people who are in need. They don’t aggregate into some profitable venture. No one earns an income from practicing a religion that involves sacrifice. And there are numerous people out there who crave the opportunity to earn an income by doing nothing other than advancing a religious idea and making themselves appear to be some great, you know, guru source of wisdom-like truth and knowledge. We lose money—I lose money—to practice what I believe in. We’ve drained out of religion, profitability. And when that happens, then anyone and everyone, including podcasters, including practitioners of anti-Mormonism who are trying to derive an income from opposing it… I mean, that’s as much a practice of priestcraft as is what goes on at 47 E. South Temple. Earning a living and profiting off of religion or irreligion is no different from one another. And what we talk about drains the entire field of profitability. And so some of the gossip and some of that is self-serving in the sense that the lies benefit an agenda they want to pursue. They want to sell you a membership in a secret podcast where they’ll tell you about, you know, the coming tent cities, and they’ll sell you preparedness nonsense. That kind of stuff, I would hope all of you would realize what is true about you (that’s inside you, who you are), and let the critics say what they want to say. You don’t need to defend yourself. Let it go. If it’s a lie, it’s meaningless. Now, other people may rely upon that, and then, if they actually take the time to investigate, they become shocked at what they learn that is so contrary to what has been said that, very often, that’s who gets converted and stays with it. And the people that are easily misled by a lie can enjoy their own reality that’s based upon a lie. I would hope everyone, everywhere—whether they believe in the Restoration of the gospel or not—would seriously consider looking into the Restoration of the gospel at the time of Joseph Smith and what is currently underway. Because if you could get an honest view of what happened in Joseph Smith’s day and what is happening now, you would be better under better able to understand Catholicism, Islam, Buddhism; they all began somewhere, just like the Restoration began somewhere. And what is happening right now is a revival of what began in Joseph Smith’s day—again. If you study and you look at and you consider carefully as much authentic information from what was underway with Joseph and what is underway today, it’ll equip you to understand how religions have been founded and how religions have grown. Because by the time you got two centuries into the time of Christianity being founded by Jesus Christ, it was… It became as much a mess as Mormonism has become today. And by the time you get to the Christological debates of the third century, they were butchering and rewriting their own Scriptures. It was a careful examination of what was happening to the scriptural record by Bart Ehrman (who was a Doctor of Theology) that changed him from being a devout, believing Christian into an atheist—because he found the compromise of the record to be so significant that he couldn’t trust the Bible; he couldn’t trust the New Testament. So what has gone on with LDS Scriptures actually required us to rework them into the Scripture project that produced the canon of Scriptures that we accepted in 2017. And what’s going on right now is further clarifying, fixing, refining, and undoing the mischief that creeps in any time you have people spreading lies for their own self-interest. And just because they’re not making a living from spreading lies doesn’t mean that gossip is more pure. They still have a personal agenda that they’re trying to advance. Keep that in mind when you think about gossip and how perniciously it has altered the record about good people or continues to alter the record about people living today. SS: I like those bigger, grander perspectives because that… It really does show the evil nature of gossip. So check yourself. Ask, you know, is this gossip? Do I need to say it? Is it true? If it’s about you if it’s not true, you don’t need to worry about it. So this brings us to this idea of word the importance of words. And I’m gonna use the phrase, “Be impeccable with your word,” which is one of the four agreements in Don Miguel Ruiz’s The Four Agreements. It’s the very first one. Being impeccable with your word is realizing that words have power. Words have power to create or destroy. So if you go back to gossip, you can see how gossip literally destroys, right? It has the potential to take something big and grand and glorious and turn it into rubble. So the principle of being impeccable with your word is speaking with integrity and using the power of your words positively. So if I say, “integrity,” in terms of being impeccable with your word, what is what does it mean to have integrity with your word? DS: Well, to be honest, to be reliable, to be dependable, to be a source that is reliably pure in the intent behind what is being conveyed, and not hypocritical. The Book of Mormon uses “acting no hypocrisy” in a number of places, and that becomes the problem. SS: Yeah. And also: Say what you mean. Part of relationships, part of marriages, part of being families and parents: Say what you mean. Here’s an example, right? So let’s assume you have a kid who, I don’t know, took the car, left, you know, snuck out, took the car, came home late, you know, maybe even, you know, dinged the car in the on the garage as they were driving in, right? So you get up in the morning and you see this ding on the car, and you figure out which child it was, and you go to the kid and you say, “Why did you do that?” Okay? Well, I mean, it’s a very simple question. It’s an obvious question. You want to know why they did that, but that immediately puts them on the defensive. I mean, they should be defensive because they stole the car and snuck out, right? But “Why did you do that?” doesn’t imply in any way, shape, or form that you actually wanna know why they did that. What you’re saying is, “You’re an idiot. I can’t believe you did that. How dare you do that?” So you don’t want to say, “Why did you do that?” You want to say what you mean. What do you actually mean? What you really mean is (or what you’re really thinking is), “Why…? What was going on for this kid? How is it that this kid thought this was okay?” There’s a whole bunch of other questions to be asked, rather than, “Why did you do that?” So, say what you mean, and mean what you say. Don’t hedge, don’t soften, don’t… I mean, go ahead and soften, but say what you mean. I think we had a conversation, I don’t know, we were driving somewhere, and I used some backdoor way to bring something up. And after, I don’t know, 30 minutes of not going anywhere fast, you said, “Why don’t you just say what you mean?” I’m like, “Oh, wait, I can do that? I can just say what I mean? I don’t have to protect myself, I don’t have to protect him, I don’t have to be careful. I can just say what I mean.” Do you remember that? DS: What’s that? SS: Do you remember that? Oh, my gosh, are you even listening to me?! DS: Am I supposed to listen? SS: Are you even listening to me? Oh, my gosh. DS: I’m thinking, you know, to myself… SS: Oh, Lord. DS: …I’m kind of getting hungry. We’ve been here some time. I know that there are other subjects… Why don’t we jump into a couple of the other subjects… SS: I have already moved to the other subject. DS: …and let’s close it out and go eat because… SS: I’ve already moved! I have! DS: And I’m looking out there, and these people are hungry. SS: I have moved to the other subject already! We’re talking about being impeccable with our words. What are YOU doing? DS: I’m being pecked on with your words! I’m hungry. SS: Okay. Will you…? Hey, will you bring…? Hey, will you bring me some? Okay, we’re gonna wrap this up. DS: Okay, okay, okay, I’ve decommissioned it [holding up the leftover sacrament bread]. It’s now just food. You can pass it out. Pass that around. SS: Okay, alright, while he’s doing that: Say things that will not hurt or harm another (oh, thank you very much), and that means yourself. When you’re talking to yourself, be impeccable with your words. Say what you mean. You don’t need to criticize yourself. You don’t need to judge yourself. These are topics that are so much better explained in the books that they come out of. So I really want you to read The Four Agreements, Nonviolent Communication, and there’s another one… Oh, my gosh, there’s another book; I can’t think of it right now. Words have tremendous power. They have the power to lift, to build, to bring people together, or to make people feel small or to diminish them. And by choosing your words carefully, you can create a positive impact on yourself and those around you. There’s an example in this book where a student has a teacher—right?—and they hate they didn’t like the teacher. And so, when they’re talking to a friend who has the same teacher, they say things like, “Oh, my gosh, that teacher was really… I didn’t like him. I think he’s kind of pervy. He was not a good teacher,” right? So the minute you say that, you have destroyed someone else’s ability to go into an experience and have their own experience, because we’re not that good at differentiating those things. And those words… The power that words have to uplift or destroy is pretty significant. So be careful what you say. And if you can’t say something nice, say it in your house, in your closet, to your husband or your wife where it won’t go anywhere else because that’s your safe space. Okay? Because I’m not a fool. I know we need to say these things. I need to say these things sometimes. So… Avoid miscommunication. Being impeccable with your word means being clear and honest in your communication. Misunderstandings often arise from careless speech, so striving for clarity can help in maintaining harmonious relationships. I’m about done with this one. Read the book, The Four Agreements. DS: Yeah, there’s almost always… Let me rephrase that. There is never a reason to say something ALWAYS happens, especially when you’re talking about your spouse and something that irritates you. Absolutes are not true. There are moments when your spouse is wonderful, you know, interrupting the continuum. So it’s not “always,” and it’s not “never.” (I’m saying that tongue in cheek.) SS: I know what you’re saying. I know what you’re saying. Those are also referred to as imperatives… DS: Yeah. SS: …and you should cut imperatives out of your vocabulary unless it’s used for something other than an imperative. So no “shoulds,” no “always,” no “have to,” okay? When you’re talking to your kids, don’t say, “should.” Don’t say, “You have to.” DS: “Must.” SS: Don’t say, “You must.” Don’t say it to yourself. Don’t should on yourself, right? Okay, I’m good. I’m golden. DS: Hey, I’m good too. And I’ve had a little bit of bread to eat, and it’s a happy moment. Umm… Congregation Member: Hey, Denver? DS: Yeah? Congregation Member: I really, really wanted clarification—just really quick—on something you said earlier… DS: ‘kay… Congregation Member: …if you don’t mind. You talked about accepting Christ and if we did that, we’ll be saved. Can you define what accepting Christ looks like? Does that mean you believe in Him? Does that mean you got baptized? Is that “you took the covenant”? I’m just wondering if it’s… DS: Yeah, the question that is being asked is “Accepting Christ, and what it means to be accepting Christ.” It was actually the Covenant of Christ that provoked me into trying to investigate that. I had the impression that T&C section 69 (which is the Doctrine and Covenants section 76), in the description of those that would inherit the Celestial Kingdom, I had the impression that the language there was pretty demanding, that it required a great, great deal. But in the Covenant of Christ, over and over again, it appears that what the acceptance, the conversion, the teaching, and the redemption—the saving of souls—consisted of was the explanation that Jesus Christ was the Redeemer, and that His sacrifice fulfilled the law of Moses, and that it wasn’t the sacrifice of animals that was redemptive, but it was the Son of God who came into the world and offered Himself as an offering in order to remove from us the responsibility and the guilt of sin; and that the sign of having recognized that as truth was to be baptized. And then once you are baptized, you—automatically in the Book of Mormon—receive the Holy Ghost; and the Holy Ghost then takes it from there. So redemption in the Book of Mormon is that cutting edge/that leading edge/that acceptance of Jesus and recognizing that you are in a fallen state and you are actually alienated from God, and you need to reconcile yourself back to God. And the way that you do that is through Jesus Christ. And if you accept that idea, then you must act on that idea and be baptized, because that is the mechanism that He wants you to undergo in order to demonstrate your faith and your repentance in Him. You are immersed in water… The breath of life is given to you by God in the beginning, and the first breath of life is when life begins here. It’s how Adam acquired life. It’s what happens when a child is born. The breath of life means you are alive. Baptism puts you under the water. You are cut off from the breath of life. You cannot breathe under the water. You stay there too long, and you’re dead in fact. But the symbol of going under the water is being cut off from the breath of life or the air that sustains us. And then you emerge from that, taking a new breath, and that new breath is the commencement of a new life. It is a symbol of death and resurrection, and when you take upon yourself the name of Christ… Christ’s name is “Anointed.” The name that Christ asks that you take upon yourself is the name of Christos, the name of Anointed, the name of Messiah, the name of having been anointed with His Spirit, the Holy Ghost, and He’s essentially saying He wants to make you like Him, in possession of the Holy Spirit—represented by oil, represented by washing, represented by baptism. You come out a new creature. You take in the breath of life, and the spirit now is with you. That is a very simple process representing very profound ideas in which now—a new creature, having been forgiven of sin—you get to set out on a new journey in your life. And that spirit that was given to you at the time of the baptism is intended to help shape you, improve you, inform you, develop you, and you’re to live by that guidance that’s given to you as a consequence of baptism. So the… Last night, when we were talking to the kids, I told them to go read something out of the glossary, and I’m going to go ahead and locate it and read it here. Umm… The idea that you’ve finished the journey at the point that you recognize and accept Christ and you are saved is a profoundly important moment to begin on a new journey. But the new journey: Joseph Smith said…: “Thus you learn some of the first principles of the gospel about which so much has been said. When you climb a ladder, you must begin at the bottom and go on until you learn the last principle; it will be a great while before you have learned the last. It is not all to be comprehended in this world; it is a great thing to learn salvation beyond the grave.” (“Ascension,” Glossary of Gospel Terms, emphasis added) See, juxtapose that idea—which is true, on the one hand—with this statement in Paul’s writing. (It must be Second Timothy. Oh, yeah.) This is Paul writing: This know also: …in the last days, perilous times shall come; for men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, without self-control, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, headstrong, haughty, lovers of [pleasure] more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof. From such turn away, for of this sort are they who creep into houses and lead captive silly women laden with [sin], led away with divers lusts, ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. (2 Timothy 1:8 RE, emphasis added) So now you’ve got this statement by Joseph Smith in the King Follett discourse saying that it will be a great while after this world before you have learned everything you need to know in order to have the fullness of salvation. And you’ve got Paul criticizing people who are ever learning but never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. And this is one of those juxtapositions of ideas that, in the contraries (as Joseph Smith put it), in the contraries, you will learn the truth; and that Christ encountered more of those than any other soul—hence the greatness of the man and the greatness of His understanding. You see, you don’t know—and will never know in this life—everything that is necessary in order to create worlds, in order to bind the elements, in order to ordain a creation, in order to control the elements necessary in order to be as God. BUT the first principles of the gospel are faith, repentance, baptism, and then the gift of the Holy Ghost. As a consequence of those first principles of the gospel, you should grow in light and knowledge until the perfect day. In a perfect day—with the sun directly overhead and with no shadow being cast anywhere—you are covered entirely in light; the only darkness that exists in that perfect day is the shadow confined beneath your feet—because it’s fully illuminated. That is a metaphor used in both Psalms and section 93 of the both the T&C and the Doctrine and Covenants, as it turns out; they’re both section 93. It’s a metaphor that gets used about growing in light and truth until the perfect day. That perfect day is what we seek for. And look at how that section begins: Verily thus says the Lord: It shall come to pass that every soul who forsakes their sins, and comes unto me, and calls on my name, and obeys my voice, and keeps all my commandments, shall see my face and know that I am… (T&C 93:1) And then later on, it talks about the perfect day. You grow… The glory of God is intelligence, or in other words, light and truth. Light and truth forsake that evil one. (Ibid, 11) So look, the purpose is to have you grow in light and truth. You were also in the beginning with the Father, that which is spirit, even the spirit of truth, and truth is a knowledge of things as they are, …as they were, and as they are to come. (Ibid, 8) Look, our religion is incomplete; and it tells you that it is incomplete over and over and over again. It says: “I’m forbidden from saying further.” “It is not permitted for me to go on from here.” You must not write the things you’ll see after this (1 Nephi 3:30 CE). I’m forbidden to write the rest of the things I saw and heard. So, I’m satisfied with [that which] I’ve written, and I’ve only written a small part of what I saw. …even though everything I saw isn’t written, the things I have written are true (1 Nephi 3:31 CE). Jesus Christ: He prayed unto the Father, and what He prayed can’t be written. That which Those that heard Him testified about it; and they testified to the following: The eye has never seen …the ear has never heard such great and awe-inspiring things [as] we saw and heard Jesus speak to the Father. And no tongue can speak, neither can anyone write, neither can people’s hearts conceive such great and astonishing things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak (3 Nephi 8:4 CE). And again, And now, not even one percent of what Jesus taught the people can be written in this book (3 Nephi 12:1 CE). And then this: The Lord gives to every nation, from their own people, using their own language, teachers delivering His message that He decides is relevant for them. Therefore we should trust that the Lord is wise enough to guide everyone to the truth appropriate for them (Alma 15:13 CE). And then we’ve got that closing stuff in the vision that… (I used to be a lot quicker with this stuff, back when we only had one set of Scriptures that I’d read for decades.) But great and marvelous of the works of the Lord, and the mysteries of his kingdom, which he shewed unto us, which [surpass] all understanding, in glory, and in might, and in dominion, which he commanded us [that] we should not write while we were yet in the spirit, and are not lawful for men to utter, neither is man capable to make them known, for they are only to be seen and understood by the power of the holy ghost, which God bestows on those who love him and [purify] themselves before him, to whom he grants [this] privilege of seeing and knowing for themselves, that through the power and manifestation of the spirit, while in the flesh, they may be able to bear his presence in the world of glory (T&C 69:29, emphasis added) The purpose of the fullness of the gospel is to fully restore you back—redeemed from the fall—into the presence of God. It’s still the purpose of the fullness of the gospel to accomplish that WITH you and FOR you. I think I’ve said before that people that are on the path to return to the Lord’s presence may not return to His presence until the last moments of their life, but I believe that almost every person who sincerely seeks after the Lord gets delivered to them vindication of the promise in that section 93, first verse, that I read a moment ago: “…shall see my face and know that I am.” Alvin Smith, in the last months of his life, when he was dying, had angels ministering to him. Martin Luther; St. Francis; Stephen (who was stoned to death) had the heavens open to him in the last moments, bearing testimony, “I see the heavens open and the Son of God sitting on the right hand of power.” Dying, he receives that. Well, I think it is possible—if you were trustworthy and if you were sufficiently self-disciplined to limit what you say to what you are commanded to say and nothing further (so that the Lord could trust you)— that you, like Nephi, could talk about, “Well, that’s forbidden; but what I can say, I testify to you IS true. And while I may not have told you everything I know, what I have told you that I do know is true and reliable.” The gospel’s the same. The fullness of the gospel is the same. The desire to be redeemed from the fall is a righteous desire. But many people want to gallop out ahead in order to take in what they are utterly unprepared yet to take in. I mean, the journey that took place in the tenth parable is a journey of decades. It’s not a journey of moments. Some things get asked for, and the answer may be, “Yes,” but the yes means “decades from now, when you are prepared,” OR if you’re just not gonna be able to contain your enthusiasm because you’re that sort of person, it’ll be on your deathbed when everyone thinks you’re out of your mind anyway. “Grandma was mumbling about Jesus and stuff, right there at the end; it was kind of incoherent: Angels, Jesus, Thrones… I think she said Principalities, something… I mean, it was just nonsense,” because grandma wouldn’t keep her mouth shut! So she gets the blessing, she gets the benefit, she gets the restoration, she gets redeemed from the fall, but it happens at a moment when no one else is cheated out of the journey themselves. And that’s really the point of it all. That’s a journey for you, every one of you. It’s a journey for you to take and for you to be received back into the Lord’s presence because that is what He intends as the fullness. But to be saved by Jesus is to recognize Him as the one who can and will redeem you from the grave and forgive your sins; and He offered Himself as a sacrifice, and He asks you to trust in that and then to accept the ordinance of baptism as evidence of your acceptance of that, which if you do, you will be saved. And that is the point the Book of Mormon intends to bring you to. Then having been saved, with the benefit of the Holy Ghost, study the words of the prophets, and they will bring you further along—ultimately, far enough along in the journey, that you’ll be redeemed from the Fall. This is the message of the gospel. This is what Christ intends to accomplish for every soul that lives here. This is His invitation to you, and I’m telling you, I know that He vindicates that invitation and promise. It’s real. I testify to it, and I do so in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. TRANSCRIPT The post Topics to Consider, Part 2 appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #105
    Nov 8, 2024 · 39 min

    Pertaining to Partnerships: What it Really Takes

    The following comments from Stephanie were delivered at a conference held at Zion Ponderosa Ranch near Orderville, UT on October 27th, 2024. Stephanie Snuffer: Hi, everybody. Okay, let’s see… I really can’t see. Unknown: Stephanie, could you move the Kleenex box? SS: Oh, I meant to do that first thing because Reed showed me what the image looks like on the camera. It’s funny. All you guys watching at home—Wah!!—it’s like a hugely glowing Kleenex box on the front. Okay, awesome. Okay, I don’t usually do this, but I do want to thank Mark and Carolyn and everybody else, I mean, who’s done all of this work. I can’t imagine. And never in a million and a half years would I volunteer for something like this. So, thank you. I do appreciate it. Okay, so I’m… [Audience applause] Yes. Please give them all another round of applause. Also, quick question, and Mark or Carolyn or anybody who knows: When am I…? When are we ending? What’s the deal here? [Inaudible response] There is no end time? Good Lord Almighty, you guys! Okay. Bring me… [Inaudible response] Two o’clock. Is my phone down there? Denver, bring me my phone. I need up my time. Okay. Alright, so I’m gonna talk more practically speaking, right? So the tenth parable is this really wonderful story about, you know, some really great aspirational things. And if you’re married or if you have children or if you have parents or if you have friends, you know that all of these wonderful things in the Scriptures are great, except there’s no how; there’s no, like, there’s no HOW to do it. It’s just “seek for this, work towards this…” (Thank you so much) “…strive for this,” and I’m… We’re gonna leave you without any skills or any real knowledge or understanding on how to do it. So while I am so grateful for the talks that I heard… We got here yesterday, so I heard Jeff do the fellowship talk, and Leroy and Dan, and then Q this morning. I really want to give a huge shout-out and nod specifically to Leroy and Q for bringing in all of this other information that is so important to understand the “how we do things,” and what’s going on inside and in your mind and with your emotions, and how you’re sort of interpreting and seeing the world, because that’s the practical application of this stuff. So there are several domain… Okay, first of all, anything that life depends on has to be put through what is called destructive testing. I’m gonna say that again: Anything that life depends on has to be put through destructive testing. Okay? So all of your structural metals have to be destroyed to figure out their strength, their ability to keep planes together, right? Concrete has to be destroyed in its created form in order to determine its strength, because if these things fail, then lives are put in jeopardy. So I want you to keep in mind this idea of destructive testing: Anything life depends on has to be put through destructive testing. Alright, so we have… There are several domains of health in a relationship that will need attention, and everybody will go through different stages. Your… You’ll need to focus on certain things, and sometimes in your life… You know, if you’ve got kids, it’s about family. If you’re just a married couple, it’s about each other. So nobody’s experience is gonna look the same. Everybody’s experiences will look different at different times in life. You’ll have commonalities, obviously, but everybody will have different experiences. I have to tell Q, the… When… You told me that 15-year thing a long time ago, and I… Honestly, I’ve used it a lot, so I really appreciate it, because it is such an important message—and not to pick on Q and Rob—but it is such an important message for people to know that this is the hardest work you will ever do in your life is to be in a relationship with someone that you are, like, looking for eternity with, and this includes families, okay? So coincidentally to these domains that you’re gonna have to go through and these periods of your marriages and relationships that you’re gonna have to struggle through, God has offered us promised potentialities conditioned upon the lives we live and the way we behave in our relationships. We are given promises that are actually conditional. We have to rise to the occasion, so to speak. And the parable that Denver spoke of is one such offering. So the question then is, are we willing to be tested—destructively tested—to see what we can offer, what we’ve got. All of our relationships/all of our marriages have the attention of Heaven. They’re watching us. They’re checking to see how we’re doing, what effort are we putting in, where are we succeeding, where are we failing? They’re… Our poster… Our ancestors, those who have gone before us, our Heavenly Parents, they’re rooting for our success! And so, they’re watching. And they want to see what effort and energy and work we will put into these relationships to preserve them into eternity. And might I add that eternity is a long, long, long time. I can’t, I mean… And so, if your first 15 years were hell, that’s like a week, okay? There’s no… You get to do this for a really long time. And honestly, I think that’s a wonderful, wonderful message that I get to do this for a really long time. I have a long time to be on this path of progression in my relationship. It’s not meant to be easy. It is meant to be challenging. It is meant to be refining. It is meant to be edifying. It’s meant to be unsettling. It’s meant to be scary. It is meant to be glorious. And everybody struggles. All marriages, all relationships, all families have different seasons of difficulty. Some will have more than others. And so if you believe that you are the only person you know who struggles in your relationships with your children or your spouse or your parents, I am really sorry that you feel that way, because you need more people in your life who are willing to admit/who are willing to talk even a little bit about the struggles that they are going through. Because if you are surrounding yourself with people who are lying to you about their relationships, about how good they are all the time, you need a little bit of balance—because it’s not true, and I have absolutely no doubt about that at all; none. And we do a real disservice to ourselves and to each other when we are not willing to discreetly and appropriately share some of our struggles. And so if you think you’re protecting yourself or your family, you know… I think it’s important to be discreet. I think it’s important not to tell tales that aren’t yours to tell, but I think it is incredibly important that we are honest with… One of the things my children said as they got older and got married (and I don’t know if I’ve ever told you this), but a couple of them said the greatest disservice we ever gave/that we ever showed our kids (one of them in our relationship) is they never saw us fight, which means they never saw us make up—which does not mean we never fought; it just means we did it behind closed doors. So everybody’s gonna have a different experience. But I thought that was really interesting because, as adults going into their own relationships, the one thing they all said they wished we had done was be more open about our arguments and more open about our repairs. So you’re not protecting anybody by keeping this all hidden. Nobody is being protected by this. Okay. It is easy and without challenge or sacrifice… Oh, IF it’s easy and without challenge or sacrifice, then we forfeit the right to be heirs of the promises that we are seeking. If it’s easy and if we’re not sacrificing (which Q just addressed beautifully), then we forfeit the right to become heirs. So in that thought, consider this scripture, or consider this lecture on faith, which has been brought up multiple times, starting way back in the Sawtooths: It is…vain for persons to fancy…themselves that they are heirs with those, or can be heirs with them, who have offered their all in sacrifice, and by this means obtained faith in God and favor with him so as to obtain eternal life, unless they in like manner offer unto him the same sacrifice, and [though] that offering obtain the knowledge that they are accepted of him. (LoF 6:8) I don’t see any reason why that scripture cannot be applied to the aspiration of an eternal marriage, one like unto our Heavenly Parents who, by the way, have done exactly what we are doing now. That is what the progression is about. It’s to start here (or wherever) and progress so that we, one day, can be like Them—and we have to do that down here in this mess, encumbered by a million different ungodly characteristics and traits, which include things like: Defensiveness, Criticism of self and others, Stonewalling (which means you shut down and won’t engage in conversation to reconcile or to repair), Avoidance, Contempt, Projection, Projection—for those of you who don’t know what it is—is to defend our ego; it is to blame someone else for something that you don’t want to recognize in yourself. So for example, if my boss comes to me and says, “Hey, I need you to put together a program for this group that we’re gonna run, and I need it done by, you know, December 1,” and I think, “Oh, my gosh, I can’t…” you know, so then I’m mad at him for putting this on me because he shouldn’t have been so insensitive. He should have known how I don’t have time for that. He should have asked someone else. But what I’m really saying is, “I’m afraid.” “I don’t think I’m competent.” “I don’t know.” “I’m insecure about this whole thing.” So I take my insecurities and my fears and I make them someone else’s fault. That’s projection. Co-dependency, Enmeshment. Enmeshment is when we have extreme closeness that constrains autonomy and blurs emotional boundaries between individuals in a relationship. Co-dependent relationships (I’m gonna go out on a limb and say) are pretty much the norm, and that’s not necessarily a good thing. And so these are the kinds of things that breed in our relationships: resentments, disconnection, anger, hopelessness, and isolation. So the more we utilize these characteristics of co-dependency, personalization, criticism, contempt, and fear, the less connected we feel with our spouses and our children. Correspondingly, there are a lot of really great characteristics and traits that we could make better use of, and they’re harder to access. And if you want to know why they’re harder to access, just read Q’s talk or listen to Leroy’s talk. They’re harder to access because we are conditioned a totally different way. And I think those are great talks that illustrated exactly why and how we are conditioned that way. Some of it is partly the conditioning, trauma—those kinds of things—but it’s also ignorance. We just don’t know! We actually just don’t know how to do anything different, or we have a lack of emotional regulation, or we don’t have the capacity to rise above our basest reactions. But the ones we’re looking for are: Empathy, Compassion towards yourself and towards others, Validation, Good boundaries, Differentiation (which is the opposite of enmeshment), Communication, Vulnerability, and Self-awareness. Those characteristics, utilized in relationships, bring connection, closeness, camaraderie, cooperation, love. And these… Neither of these lists are exhaustive. You can just find these come up for you all the time in different ways, and there’s plenty of different words for them. So what we’re trying to figure out is, What are we doing well? What do we need to work on? And what are the effects of any of these things in our relationships? And how do we figure all of this out? Well, we could certainly study and read. We could look to the Scriptures to see what we could do or what the Scriptures say about marriages. So, this is from the New York conference. So, Denver and I did 3 out of the 10 things that we were gonna do when we were in New York—3 of the 10 topics we were gonna talk about. This is one of them we didn’t get to because we only, yeah, because we only got to three. This one is “Caretaking Marriages.” And so, this is using scriptures to show where and what the Scriptures say about relationships. So I’m not gonna read the scriptures to you. I’m just gonna say in Ephesians 5:25, it mandates that husbands love their wives, just as Christ also loved the church and gave Himself for it. So, you know, that’s a pretty high standard: Love your wives the way Christ loves the church. Love and respect: In Ephesians 5:33, it talks about the principle of love by respecting one another. Couples establish a framework for emotional and psychological support when we have mutual respect. Proverbs 31 talks about the virtuous woman’s role, which transcends her domestic duties, encompassing emotional and intellectual support for her husband. In the Book of Mormon, Jacob 2:18 (I just Googled this, so this is just the traditional [versification]) advises men to seek the welfare of their wives and children before their own desires, reinforcing this caretaking role. In Mosiah 18:21, it speaks of hearts being knit together in unity and love, which is a wonderful context to view marriage in. Caretaking fosters an environment of peace and harmony. And then… Okay, so those are pretty much the scriptural ones that just came up. And I think those are good. But again, we’re talking about aspirational things without any real clear understanding of HOW these things work. And I think there’s a bit lacking in the scriptural record, and the reason I think that is because: I know nothing about Abinadi’s wife. I don’t even know if Abinadi had a wife, but I assume he did. And I have absolutely no idea what Abinadi’s wife thought about him going off on these missions, so to speak, and then having no communication with him, not being able to know where he is. I can just imagine her sort of calming her children, saying, “Daddy will be home soon, kids. Daddy will be home soon.” Well, eventually Daddy didn’t come home. Okay? I don’t think that is insignificant. But yet, we know nothing. Lehi and Sariah. Like, all I know is that Sariah murmured. Well, I don’t know what in the world went on behind the scenes of Sariah murmuring or the difficulty they had with their kids—because they have Nephi and Sam, and then they have Laman and Lemuel! There is nothing in that record that gives us any indication about what those relationships were like. And yet, they were relationships, and so they were tricky and difficult and contentious and wonderful and connecting and beautiful and companionable. And I’m sure they fight over the… I’m sure Lehi and Sariah fought over those kids, one defending them, saying, “Oh, it’s not so bad. They didn’t kill him this time!” Right? This is not… This is real, okay? Abigail and the “churlish man.” What is a churlish man? And how long did Abigail have to deal with it? I don’t know. I’m assuming there’s churlish men out here. I don’t know. I don’t even know what that means. But we know nothing about that. That is not insignificant. And then we have Adam and Eve, for crying out loud. You cannot have children who commit fratricide and not have marital conflict! And it’s not because one causes the other, it’s because… You can’t talk about these things; you can’t have these experiences without it impacting the system of the family. And we know nothing! That frustrates me—truly. We know nothing about this. Heavenly Father and Heavenly Mother; that’s where it starts. Satan Lucifer and Christ; one chooses the complete opposite. There is very little information in the Scriptures—other than this aspirational stuff about how we’re supposed to be—that tells us how we are. Like, my… I meet with a lot of clients who have an LDS background (either they are, or they have a background), and when they’re coming in with their troubles and their difficulties and their, you know, their woes about their parenting and how bad they are and how difficult it is, all I have to do is start at the beginning. It went off the rails relationally at the beginning with Christ and Lucifer—and then Cain and Abel, and then Laman and Lemuel and Nephi. We don’t have the information in the Scriptures that help us figure out what how to do what we are supposed to do. We don’t see arguments; we don’t see… Well, this is not true—but we don’t see a LOT of arguments, and so we don’t see a lot of repair. We don’t see a lot of conflict repair. We see a lot of conflict, but we don’t see a lot of repair, which goes to what Q was talking about. We see disappointment, and we see satisfaction. We see disagreements, and we see agreements. We see companionship and support, but we’re not given a broad range of understanding how to do this. So interpersonal competency in relationships and families and marriages is critical. So where do we go, right? So I gave you what I could find in the Scriptures. Now, it was not an exhaustive search, so feel free to continue to search the Scriptures for these relational issues of charity and love and kindness and hope and all of those things, because they are there, and that is a wonderful place to start. But we have also been given enormous amounts of information that can be taken from other places; books, articles, classes, online resources, podcasts, therapy are all wonderful resources to figure out how to do these things. These are resources that are supplements to the Scriptures, and they are a blessing to us and, if chosen wisely, okay…? I mean, you have to be careful with what resources you are choosing, but I trust all of you have some spirit of discernment and can figure out whether it’s going to bring you closer to your spouse and, therefore, your goals of eternal families or not. You’re not idiots. You can figure this out. You don’t have to ignore everything, and you don’t have to take in everything. But this information is given to us and, I believe, comprise part of the mysteries of God. I might be the only person who believes that, and that’s okay with me, but I do believe that, and this is why: What is more mysterious than learning how to become gods and goddesses, priests and priestesses, kings and queens? Because if you’ve got that answer off the top of your head, please share. But I think it’s pretty mysterious—when you take into consideration all the makeup of the human being, the nervous system, the cognitions, the behavior, the emotions, the offline, the online—it’s pretty much a mystery unless you have some resources. So I believe we should all be taking advantage of good resources that encourage strengthening our marriage bonds and having this goal in mind of attaining unto this promise—this blessing that could be promised to us—of eternal marriages. Alright! So I have another way. This is probably the harder way of figuring out this information, and that is to ask. Ask your wife, ask your husband, ask your children, ask your parents: What can you do? Where are you struggling? What do you need? And then shut your mouth, and listen. Just stay present and quiet and capable of listening to what the responses are. Okay? So here are a few things you can ask. (Oh, I want to throw in a quote here really quick.) Norman Vincent… Oh, first of all, this is just a coincidence, because yesterday morning, as I did my Insight Timer meditation (Denver reminded me that we have to do our meditation), the quote on the Insight Timer was, “The trouble with most of us is that we would rather be ruined by praise than saved by criticism.” So, with that in mind, prepare yourself. Here are a few things you can ask: Do I take responsibility for how I respond to things and people, or do I try and change the things and people to make me feel better so that I don’t have to take responsibility? What are my defenses? When do my… (Is it “cackles”? When do my cackles go up? Hackles? Give me a letter. Is it a C, H? Thank you.) When do my hackles go up? Thank you. When do my “crackles” go up?! Alright. (I’m not old enough for that phrase. I don’t even know what that phrase means. [Spilling her soda] Ooh, oh, my Diet Coke! It’s spilling on the stage. Sorry, my apologies. Okay, when am I most defensive? Am I willing to learn new things… Oh, hold on. Am I willing to learn new things as a spouse or a parent? Okay, this means if your child comes to you and says, “I don’t like the way you did that,” what’s your reaction? What are you capable of? Are you capable of listening to them tell you why they didn’t like the way you did that? Or do you think that you are the parent, and therefore, it does not matter that they… You don’t like the way they did that—because either one is absolutely possible and falls 100% within the norm. If your spouse comes to you and says, “This exchange we had three weeks ago is actually still on my mind, and it hurt me, and I would like to tell you why,” are you willing to learn new things as a parent or a spouse? These are questions you can ask people: Do I validate you and accept your emotions and feelings as your experience, even if I don’t agree? Validation is the single most important thing you can do. Look, validation is ONE of the single most important things you can do in a relationship, and very many people just don’t even understand the concept, okay? Validation does not mean you agree. Validation means you believe that the person who is telling you their experience actually had it. And if, for some reason, you think you know that they didn’t have that experience and so you can tell them that they didn’t, or dismiss them because you don’t think they did, then (pardon my French) you’re an idiot—because you do not get to impose your view of someone else’s experience on them, and if you’re unsure of that, invite that into YOUR life. Make sure you ask the people you love to tell you that you are wrong about your experience and tell me how you feel about that because you’re going to feel pretty crappy about it. Am I controlling? If so, how? In what ways or circumstances am I most reactive?—meaning, instead of responding with some kind of emotionally regulated state. In what areas or aspects of our relationship or our life together, do I flip my lid? Do I get angry? Do I respond poorly? How do I deal with challenges in our relationship? Gosh, can you imagine what it’d be like to have someone tell you how well you do in some areas? That would be awesome. Do you see me as judgmental? How do I show you that I am aware of your needs? How do I respond to criticism or feedback? Wow, that’s a hard one. I was talking to my daughter the other day, and she… I—bless her soul—I don’t know where this came from, because I don’t think it came from me. She said, “Taking criticism from her boyfriend is intuitive,” like, she feels like just keeping her mouth shut and letting it, you know, letting him get it out is intuitive. She knows in her core that that is the way for him to process through his frustrations or anger. And I just… My hat is off to her because that is so hard. How do I show I am willing to learn from you and take your influence? So, in couples therapy, there’s this theory that if partner… I mean, I don’t know, there’s—I’m not going to give any percentages or anything—but there’s this idea that partnerships/marriages should be able to take influence from each other, and there’s generally an imbalance in that, where one partner is more resistant to the influence of the other. I don’t know that it’s… It might be gender specific, but I don’t know that for sure. But are you willing to take influence from your spouse—or even from your children? Again, parents, what would that be like to take influence from your children instead of believe, for some reason, that you are the authority? Can you take influence from other people? Am I able to express my needs appropriately? How do I support you in following your dreams and goals? Do you guys know what your spouse’s dreams and goals are? Do you know if there’s some unlived life experience that someone you care about wants to pursue? I don’t know, maybe you do, maybe you don’t. But it wouldn’t surprise me if you don’t, because that’s not surprising. In what ways do I make it easy for you to express yourself, emotions, frustrations, or experiences with me? Am I enjoyable to be around? Why or why not? There are times in our lives when we are not enjoyable to be around. It might be trouble at work. It might be a difficult parenting period. It could be chronic illness or something, and we may be particularly negative. We may be particularly sensitive to things. I think there’s reason to believe that there are times in your life when you are not pleasant to be around. Me, too. How do I make your life more comfortable or how do I make your life comfortable? What needs of yours do I meet? What could I do more? This is just a list off the top of my head. There are dozens of questions like this you could ask and dozens of different ways to answer them. Some of them were yes or no questions with a, you know, with a how or a why. Others were more open-ended questions. Some of them were framed in the negative, and some of them were framed in the positive. You can do it any way you want to—right?—whatever you have capacity or tolerance for. You could also spend months doing this. You could take turns; you could ask each other. You can set ground rules. I would highly, highly recommend setting ground rules. If this is something you’re willing to engage in, set the ground rules about how you’re willing to do it. Maybe one question a month; maybe one question a week; maybe every other week, whatever. Maybe you have a specific date night out where you do it over a dinner, where this is what you do. Maybe you write these things out. Maybe you have a written communication where you express these things to each other. You take breaks. You self-soothe. You compartmentalize, so that if something is unresolved but it’s been opened up, you put it on a shelf so that you can go out to dinner or a movie and enjoy one another’s company. Have fun with this. Most marriages are made up of two people who chose each other! I don’t know, any arranged marriages here? There might be, I don’t know. (Brandon, are you raising your hand? Were you arranged…? Were you an arranged marriage? I cannot believe I did not know that. Oh, my gosh. Crazy.) You chose each other. Okay, that is a pretty important thing to remember when things get unpleasant, right? I chose this person. Remember why you chose that person. Okay? You can also process any of this in therapy, right? You’ve got a therapist; you can start this at home, and then you can work on it in therapy. That’s a good way to use this process. Okay, so I would like to bring another scripture into this, because I’ve just asked you to engage in some learning that is outside of the Scriptures, right? I mean, it’s in addition to the Scriptures but outside of it; it’s reading, it’s podcasts, it’s asking questions and listening to the answers. So in the context of that, I would like to read the scripture Moroni 10:2, Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read [or hear] these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read [or hear] them, that ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam even down until the time that ye shall receive these things [“these things” meaning, How can I make my marriage better? How can I be a better parent?], and ponder it [or them] in your hearts. And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God the Eternal Father in the name of Christ, if these things are not true [Am I really like this? Is he right? What lack I yet? How can I be better? Help me hold space for this]. And if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, …he will manifest the truth of it unto you by the power of the holy ghost. And by the power of the holy ghost, ye may know the truth of all things [these things]. (Moroni 10:2 RE) What are you good at? What are you not so good at? What do your kids need from you? Can they ask you for it? Anything that life depends on must be exposed to destructive testing. Vaccinations… The reason we have vaccinations, whether you like them or not, is because you are exposed to the actual contagion. The NTSB’s entire purpose is to destroy every car we drive so that when a human body gets in that car, we know that life can depend on it. Anything that life depends on must be exposed to destructive testing. I know of nothing more important or life-dependent than our relationships. And if you have not felt the destruction—the strength testing of your relationship—I think… I can’t even paraphrase what Leroy said, but you need to stop shadowboxing, and you need to fight head-on because anything that life depends on must be exposed to destructive testing. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. TRANSCRIPT The post Pertaining to Partnerships: What it Really Takes appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #104
    Nov 7, 2024 · 27 min

    The Second Comforter

    The following remarks were shared at a conference held at Zion Ponderosa Ranch near Orderville, UT on October 27th, 2024. I want to talk briefly about a subject that I wrote The Second Comforter: Conversing With the Lord Through the Veil to address, and deal with a couple of issues to reassert, reaffirm, and reclaim that the search to enter into the Lord’s presence as part of the gospel IS the fullness of the gospel of Jesus Christ that is in the Book of Mormon and in the Covenant of Christ that contains story after story of individual after individual who, searching for, finally recover and reclaim the presence of the Lord in their life. Well, one thing that has been presented as a barricade to the idea that a Gentile can enter into the presence of the Lord is a statement that’s made in Third Nephi. Now, I’m gonna read the statement as it appears in the traditional Book of Mormon language when Christ is talking about the other sheep that He has that are not of this flock. He says: Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the gentiles; for they understood not that the gentiles should be converted through their preaching. And they understood me not, that I said, They shall hear my voice, and they understood me not that the gentiles should not… And at the time that the Scriptures were being prepared, the Lord required four changes to the text of the Book of Mormon. This is one of those four changes that was made and appears in the Book of Mormon form that is in all of our Scriptures as part of The New Covenants. …should not at that time hear my voice, that I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by the holy ghost. But behold, ye both heard my voice and seen me, and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath given me. (3 Nephi 7:3 RE) And then he goes on to say that He has yet other sheep. In the incident in the Covenant of Christ, that same thing reads this way: Now I tell you truthfully that you are the ones I spoke of when I said: I have other sheep that aren’t part of this fold; I will visit them, and they will also hear My voice; then I will make all my sheep into one fold, following one Shepherd. And they didn’t understand Me, since they thought I was talking about the Gentiles. They didn’t understand that the Gentiles were to be converted through their preaching. And they didn’t understand Me when I said that they would hear My voice. And they didn’t understand Me that the Gentiles wouldn’t hear My voice at this time, and that I wouldn’t reveal Myself to them except by the Holy Ghost. But you’ve both heard My voice and seen Me, and you are My sheep, and you are included with those the Father has given to Me. (3 Nephi 7:3 CE) So what the Lord is doing is He’s explaining to a specific group of people (the Nephites, with whom He’s visiting) a comment that He made to another specific group of people (the Jews that were located in Jerusalem) about the ministry that He had at that moment as a resurrected being, ministering to the scattered sheep of Israel in the various parts of the vineyard where branches of the real, authentic, original house of Israel (or branch of the olive tree) had been transplanted. He was going to visit with all of those, and He was not going—at that time, in that generation, among those people—going to visit with the Gentiles. The Gentiles, at that point, were intended to be converted to the truth as a consequence of the ministering of the people with whom He visited. It’s a time-specific event. It is not a bar to the Lord appearing to people at a later point in time. So that brings us, then, to Moroni 7:6 that I want to take a look at. I’m going to read from Covenant of Christ. After talking about everything that the Lord had accomplished, Moroni poses this question: And because He’s done this, my dear people, have miracles stopped? I tell you: No. And neither have angels stopped ministering to mankind. They are obedient to Him, to minister according to His commands, revealing themselves to those of strong faith and of a firm mind in every form of godliness. The responsibility of their ministry is to call people to repentance, and to fulfill and do the work of the Father’s covenants that He’s made to mankind, to prepare the way among [the] people by declaring Christ’s words to the Lord’s chosen vessels, so they can bear testimony of Him. And by doing this, the Lord God prepares the way for the remainder of mankind to have faith in Christ, so the Holy Ghost can have a place in their hearts according to the power of the Holy Ghost. This is how the Father vindicates the covenants He’s made to mankind. Christ has said: If you have faith in Me, you’ll have power to do what[so]ever I consider needed and proper. And He’s said to everyone on earth: Repent and come to Me and be baptized in My name and have faith in Me, so you can be saved. (Moroni 7:6 CE) This is a promise that is being made at the end of the Book of Mormon, generations after when Christ had appeared to people. And Moroni is trying, in the final concluding section of the book (and there’s only that much left [holding up his book and showing the pages], and all of this preceded it), he’s trying to say to us in our day, “Hey, this stuff that you’ve been reading about in this remarkable account of the Lord’s dealing with people: This is on-going; it won’t end; it will continue.” Whenever we have people of faith, whenever we have people that are willing to have a firm mind in every form of godliness, this process remains open. So, then we get to First Nephi, in which language… (And again, I’m gonna read from Covenant of Christ. But you can read these same words, a little more turgidly written, in the King Jamesian language in any Book of Mormon.) But this is what the promises made by a prophet, writing a record intended for our day (because he CLEARLY says he’s got US in his mind when he’s recording this stuff), he despairs… He KNOWS that his descendants are all gonna fall into apostasy. He KNOWS that his people will be destroyed. So he’s writing to give hope to YOU. You’re his target audience. And that becomes much more clear in this book than it is in the King Jamesian version that we have to read in the traditional Book of Mormon. If the Gentiles then obey the Lamb of God [meaning, “then” to him is “now” to us; if the Gentiles today obey the Lamb of God,] He’ll reveal Himself to them in word and power and in person, in order to remove barriers to their belief, and if they don’t harden their hearts against the Lamb of God, they’ll be included with your father’s descendants — indeed, they’ll be included as part of the house of Israel. And they’ll become a blessed family in the promised land forever. They won’t be enslaved anymore, and the house of Israel won’t be embarrassed anymore. (1 Nephi 3:25 CE) He’s saying—even if you want to go to the words in Third Nephi that says He’s not gonna appear to the Gentiles—he’s saying the Gentiles who will accept Christ will become Israel. If you accept Christ, you inherit this land and all of the promises that were made in the prior covenant. Indeed, that’s exactly what the Allegory of the Olive Tree is trying to tell you. That’s exactly the purpose of the regrafting of the various branches into one singular, original mother tree at the end, which is Israel. Israel is being reclaimed—this time by covenant. This time, the blood of Israel becomes adopted into the family by covenant, which was the whole purpose of the Lord commencing the work and the grafting that has been taking place since 2017 and continues to enlarge by the words that we have been given today. Now, I’ve written a small book; it’s entitled Ten Parables. And the tenth parable in the Ten Parables is something called “The Missing Virtue.” I’m not going to read that parable to you, but what I’m going to say is based upon what you read in the tenth parable. So if you haven’t read it, it’s a little book. The guy who convinced me to go ahead and publish The Second Comforter… I had put out The Second Comforter, Eighteen Verses, and Nephi’s Isaiah (I think Nephi’s Isaiah was second), and he told me, “If you really intend to be a writer…” and I didn’t really intend to be a writer, but he said, “If you really intend to be a writer, you really need to write at least one work of fiction.” So I wrote Ten Parables. I have to tell you that the first parable in Ten Parables is really not me writing fiction. It’s an actual story that the Lord told that’s been lost. And so the first of the ten parables is a retelling of a story/a parable that belongs to Christ, restored. And the tenth parable is actually not a parable really/exactly. It’s actually autobiographical. So I cheated when I called it “Ten Parables.” There are eight of them—well, eight that I wrote; one belongs to Christ, and the last one is (I’m now admitting, and some of you have already figured that out—and I don’t know how I’ve evaded the answer when you’ve asked me, “Is that about me?”), it is based on actual events that took place, but I did change some details to be able to claim, with a straight face that it was a parable instead of actual history—but it’s based on actual events. I’m gonna give you a couple of examples of how the reality was changed in order to let me say, Yeah, it’s a fiction. The black fellow with the open guitar case in the parable, based on my recollection, was named James. He wasn’t named John. I used the name John, but… And it was odd to me that here’s this fellow, he was sitting on the ground with the open guitar case asking for donations. It was odd to me that a guy in his reduced condition would tell me his name was James because you would normally expect someone in that reduced, pitiable condition to say, “Jim” or, you know, some less formal name. But he said his name was James, as I recall. I’m gonna read you a couple of entries from my journal. This first one is from my journal on September 11, 2005: It is Stake Conference this weekend. Yesterday, [Brother] Holmes and I went to the Priesthood Leadership Meeting at the Conference Center downtown. Traffic was so bad with all the people driving to the Conference Center that we parked three blocks away at the bank on 300 South and West Temple. As we walked to the Conference Center more and more people joined us in walking. Stake Presidents, Bishops, Elders Quorum Presidents, High Councils, High Priest Group Leaders and others in leadership joined us on the sidewalks. All of them dressed in suits and ties and gathering to see President Monson, Elder Ballard, and a 70 named Davis. I was going to hear from the Lord. As we approached the Conference Center there was an elderly woman holding a sign saying she was homeless and begging for help. The Priesthood Leadership were all passing her by without noticing her. As I got to her corner, with the traffic light making us stand beside her, I got out a dollar from my wallet and gave her the money. Her eyes had been downcast, but she looked up and thanked me. I told her she was more than welcome and blessed her. After the conference, when returning to my car, there were others and to each of the beggars I gave a donation. The three block walk to and from (6 blocks total) only cost me $11.00. Last night as I slept my mind returned to the scene of this woman. I awoke. It seemed to me that as I gave her the money she transformed from the elderly beggar woman to mother Sarah, wife of Abraham. And instead of saying, “Thank you” this time she said, “Your sacrifice is accepted. You have passed the test.” I responded this time (thinking of her standing on the corner I would pass, and the traffic being stopped so that I had to be beside her) and said: “But you made it so easy.” She replied: “It was easy for the rest, as well. But they did not pass, nor show mercy.” She was a woman of extraordinary beauty. I thought it no wonder that Pharaoh had wanted her. So about a week later, my journal has this entry for September 17, 2005: Years ago, …I left the US District Courthouse after a hearing before Judge Winder, a young man approached me asking for money. At that moment I had none on me and so I truthfully told him I didn’t have anything for him. He seemed out of place. Although his clothes seemed [to be] the part of the beggar his countenance seemed pure. After turning him down I went to my truck where my wallet and some change were kept and I went back to find him. I couldn’t see him anywhere however. So I got in my truck and drove about the blocks nearby the Federal Court. I couldn’t find him anywhere. In reflecting on it the comment of Paul in Hebrews came to mind: “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for some have entertained angels unawares.” I wondered if this young man was an angel. And if he had come to test me. And if I had failed. This event was many years ago – perhaps 15 years ago. Though I could not find any reference to it in my journal I recall it as if it were yesterday. I could even describe the young man’s appearance. I think there was something deeply meaningful about his contact with me. Last night I awoke and realized there had [been] ‘bookends’ to the[se] events. The beggar at the Courthouse and the beggar at the Conference Center were mirrors. The one as I left, the other as I entered. The one where I failed, the other where I ‘passed.’ The one a young man, the other an old woman. The one a lingering guilt, the other a thrilling reward. These events are part of the overall sacred narrative of my life. I begin to see how the latest event[s] fits into the picture of my life’s curriculum. God is a patient, careful teacher. He prepares us with caution and with deliberation. When at last, we are prepared to see then we are permitted to see. So you should be able to see from the journal entries that “The Missing Virtue” could be called a parable because of some slight differences, but the story of the events is based on actual personal history. Now, I’ve covered this to deliver a very specific message. The parable explains why the Lord began interacting with the man. The Lord explained, “He is complete, having a wife whom he loves and who loves him. They are as one of us and their company would be well suited to mingle with our company.” I know there are those who hunger and thirst for the hope of having Heaven reach out to them. There are many who long to have the Lord minister to them. In the book The Second Comforter: Conversing With the Lord Through the Veil, I discuss the subject matter of the Lord in His role as Second Comforter. Before anything else, however, I should add that the search to regain the Lord’s presence in your life begins first and foremost through a godly marriage. The Lord evaluates the candidate recommended by the angels and first determines that he’s suitable to begin to work with, “…having a wife whom he loves and who loves him.” Not only that, but the marriage in the parable is described as, “They are as one of us and their company would be well suited to mingle with our company.” Love your spouse. As a husband, respect and uphold your wife, and make it your purpose to have her life benefited by your kindness to her. As a wife, love and help your husband in his struggles and challenges. Make it your purpose to ease his difficulties. Q’s comment about “the first 15- of a 30-year marriage was hell” is probably not just an appropriate description of what it’s like to be married to Rob, but probably an appropriate description of what it’s like to be married to any of us men. Let your wife’s long-suffering with your failings be rewarded by finally growing up, coming ‘round, and dealing as an honorable, loving, supporting spouse should be. And for the sisters/the women who are here: Don’t give up hope. As parents, give your children the benefit and blessing of loving parents. Provide them with the security of a happy, supporting, and committed marriage to shape their childhood experiences. If you want to be welcomed back into the Lord’s presence, first and foremost, make your spouse love and look forward to your presence. Now, I’m gonna read you something I footnoted at that point in this transcript. I wasn’t gonna read this, but I think I should. Consider that it was the marriages of the Lamanites that persuaded the Lord to spare them from destruction, while the Nephite corruption of marriage justified Jacob’s condemnation of his people. “Wherefore, because of this observance in keeping the commandment, the Lord God will not destroy them, but will be merciful unto them, and one day they shall become a blessed people. Behold, their husbands love their wives, and their wives love their husbands, and their husbands and their wives love their children; and their unbelief and their hatred towards you is because of…iniquity of their fathers. Wherefore, how much better are you than they in the sight of your great Creator?” (Jacob 2:11 RE). Jacob’s posing the question to the audience, “Why do you think you’re better than them? In addition to all of your compromise of the virtues that you were taught to obey, you don’t have good marriages, but the Lamanites do. And as a consequence of that, the Lord is going to preserve them, and you are gonna lose your lease on the land. More than anything else you can do in life, turn your marriage into something that transplants part of Heaven onto the fallen Earth. Parables demonstrate a principle or idea. It isn’t possible to cover everything in a single story. Accordingly, the tenth parable is the story of one side of a two-sided coin. Before a lesson about marriage can be complete, it needs to represent other aspects of the marriage relationship. My wife will speak next, and following her talk, we will speak together to conclude this afternoon’s agenda. So, you’re up! APPENDIX The Missing Virtue ©2008 by Denver C. Snuffer, Jr. Angels came to the Lord and reported there was a young man who sought to do good, who loved his wife and treated her with great affection. Not only that, when the man and his wife spoke, they shared such joy and kindness, such light and truth between them the angels were coming to listen in to their daily discourse. The Lord said He would come and see the man and his wife for Himself. So it was that the Lord came down and looked upon the young man and his wife. He found them together, preparing a meal for their children, joking about the events of the day. Their conversation was witty, filled with mirth and insight and great love was shared between them. The Lord then considered the young man carefully. He spoke to the angels and said: “We will present this matter at the council, and you will receive word.” The Lord returned from where He came, and presented the matter to the council to consider. The Lord said, “I have considered the case of this young man, and have found his intent and desires to be perfect. He has labored long to gain light and has collected great light. However, he is lacking in one great virtue and it will be necessary for us to intervene if the young man is to be prepared to become one with us. “He is complete, having a wife whom he loves and who loves him. They are as one of us and their company would be well suited to mingle with our company.” Because of the Lord’s recommendation, the council determined to intervene, to preserve the young man and his wife. The Lord was to do all He saw fit to cause the preservation of this man and woman. So it was that the Lord called His servant and instructed him what he should do. Thereupon the events unfolded in the life of the young man as follows: One day as the young man was leaving a courthouse in Salt Lake City, he was approached by a very young beggar. The beggar asked for money so that he might buy food. The young man said he had no money with him, which was true. However the young man did have money in his car which he did not offer to give. As he walked away, the young man thought upon the beggar and was troubled that he gave nothing to him. The poor man seemed to be honest, even pure, though his clothing appeared tattered and worn. The contrast between the purity of the young beggar’s face and the apparent decay of his clothing seemed odd. The young man determined he would return from his car and give to the beggar. When he returned the beggar was gone. Though the young man searched the area—then the block—then drove about for blocks searching—the beggar could not be found. The young man returned to his office. That evening as the young man was thinking of the beggar he recalled the beggar’s face. He wondered if he was able to satisfy his need. For many months the young man would think of the beggar. He found himself reflecting on the petition for aid and how he refused. He regretted not bringing the beggar with him to his car and thought it was wrong to refuse one in need. Some years later the young man taught a lesson from the Book of Mormon in which the sermon of King Benjamin was discussed. As teacher he asked, “How seriously should we take King Benjamin’s instruction to give relief to the beggars?” The class responded with comments that beggars should not be encouraged. “Most will use the money you give them to buy alcohol,” said one. “They are violating the law,” said another. The class thought the words of King Benjamin may have worked in a primitive society but in modern societies the government takes care of welfare needs. People could not be expected to tolerate beggars in their communities and certainly not make them welcome by almsgiving. The young man thought the class was harsh and wondered out loud whether they were wrong. One of the class jeered, “You are a witless liberal!” The young man pondered on the lesson and remembered the young face of the beggar outside the courthouse years before. He grew in the conviction that King Benjamin was not talking to another people in another time but was telling us what we ought to do with the unfortunate among us. But he did nothing with this reflection. It was some years later when the man, no longer young, taught a lesson on the Book of Hebrews. As he taught he came across Paul’s admonition to not be forgetful to entertain strangers, because sometimes strangers were really unrecognized angels. The man asked the class, “How seriously should we take the suggestion that sometimes angels come among us in disguise?” The class responded with comments that such things were really allegory. “Good people, or children, are what is meant,” said one. “Angels do not come and walk about the streets! The idea is preposterous,” said another. The class thought the words were written to a primitive, even superstitious society, but modern societies cannot expect angels to be on the loose. But the man thought the class was faithless, and wondered out loud whether they were wrong. One of the class jeered: “You are a gullible simpleton!” The man pondered on the lesson and remembered again the face of the very young beggar outside the courthouse many years before. He grew in the conviction that Paul knew what he was talking about, and that angels visited all peoples in all times, even when they were faithless. He wondered if the beggar with the innocent face had been an angel after all. The man believed this had been an angel. He determined to never permit a beggar to put up a petition for help to him without responding to give aid. So it was that for years the man took deliberate effort to give aid to those who begged. Oftentimes, as he went into the Temple in Salt Lake, there were beggars on the sidewalk outside the gates. He never failed to give money to all those who were there. On many occasions those entering the Temple with him would reprove him for encouraging beggars to remain outside the Temple gates. They thought this a foolish thing to do. He did not defend his acts, but thought to himself that a great crowd of beggars receiving relief outside the Temple gates would be a great tribute to the charity of those who entered in. “Perhaps no greater tribute could be made,” he thought. But in all this the man was still not right. He had gained some understanding, but still lacked the virtue he needed. Then it happened. It was a rainy day, when the man was in a hurry. He parked on the side street of the office building he intended to enter. He rushed from his car around the corner of the block, and into the building. Some hours later he left and returned to his car. As he rounded the corner, however, this time he saw a beggar sitting across the street, beneath an awning. The man was not going that way, and wondered if he ought to cross the street and give money to the beggar. This beggar was not petitioning him. He was not in the way he was traveling. He would have to cross the street, and go out of his way to provide money to this beggar. He thought about how he had for some years given money to all who asked. But now there was a man who was not asking him for money. He reflected on what he should do. He sat in his car, sheltered from the rain and pondered. He remembered the face of the beggar outside the courthouse many years before. He wondered if he failed to give help this day, in the rain, if he would not again regret for years the failure to do so. He determined to not make that choice again. The man walked to the corner and waited in the rain for the light to change. When it did, he hurried across the street and went to the beggar, who sat with his eyes downcast. The beggar had an open guitar case for people to drop money into but had no guitar. The case was nearly empty except for less than a half-dollar in change. He had a sign in his hand asking for help. The beggar was African-American, which was unusual in Salt Lake City. He was shabbily dressed, and somewhat wet despite the store awning under which he sat. As the man put money into the guitar case, he spoke to the beggar: “I suppose it is good we are having rain and we ought to be grateful; but I’d just as soon see the sun.” The beggar looked up and smiled. As the man turned to leave he noticed the traffic light had changed and did not hurry to leave. When the beggar saw he stood there, he spoke up and thanked the man for his kindness. Then the two of them, the beggar and the man, spoke with one another for some moments while the light changed, and changed again. As the two conversed, the man reflected on how the beggar’s countenance seemed to light up as they talked. He noticed, too, that as they spoke people seemed to now notice the beggar and to be dropping money into the guitar case. Before it was nearly empty, now there were many dollars being dropped into the case. The man wondered at the change. The black beggar was from St. Louis and had only been in Salt Lake for two days. He hoped to return to St. Louis, but needed money for the trip. He had no wife and had never been married. He did not play the guitar, but could play the harmonica. However his harmonica had been lost last month and he hadn’t replaced it as yet. His name was John. The conversation was not strained, and the man did not doubt that if John were his neighbor they would be great friends. He wished John could be a part of his life, but realized it could not happen. The man parted from his friend, the beggar named John, when the light changed for the seventh time. Though they were never to meet again, they would remain friends. Friends change each other. This day John and the man had each changed. As he returned to his office he reflected on the difference in the money given to John from before his donation and after. He concluded, however, that it was not his donation which mattered. It was the notice he had given to the beggar. No one paid any attention to John sitting under the awning until he had stopped to talk with him. Then people could see the humanity of the beggar. Before John was just an object. But when a man dressed in suit stopped to talk to him, he transformed from an object on the sidewalk into a human. He reflected, too, on how John had seemed more grateful for being spoken with, for friendly notice, than he had been for money. And it seemed to the man that he had gotten more from giving money to John than the money given away. He wondered if all along the money given away was not the best spent money in his lifetime. For he realized all those to whom he had given money were just as much to be loved as John. A regional conference was held and an evening Priesthood Leadership meeting was set for the Conference Center in downtown Salt Lake City. The man came to the meeting, but it was crowded with traffic and he could not park near the Conference Center. He left his car in a lot blocks away and walked to the meeting. The sidewalks were crowded with many men, dressed in suits, walking in the same direction toward the meeting. When he arrived at the corner of South Temple Street, a crowd waited for the light to change. The man moved along the eastern edge of the crowd till he came to the sidewalk on South Temple Street then skirted along the outside until he could approach the curb. As he emerged from the side of the crowd, the man nearly bumped into an elderly woman, standing on the curb, holding a sign asking for help. The old woman did not so much as lift up her face, but stared at the ground for her shame in begging. No one was giving her any aid from the great crowd of men wearing suits. As was his practice, the man had money in his pocket to give to beggars. Since he had encountered but this one beggar, he gave to her more generously by reaching for her hand and putting money into it. At the kindness shown her, the old woman glanced up and said, “thank you so much.” The man responded: “God bless you,” and he meant it. The crowd moved, and the man went with them into the great Conference Center. There were talks given by Church Authorities and all who came were suitably entertained. The speakers’ faces were projected onto great screens on the walls on either side of the Conference Center, greatly magnified to heroic proportions. Overhead lighting dimmed, while spotlights shown on those who spoke, or prayed, or sang making them shimmer in the artificial light. It was a wondrous visual spectacle designed to cause awe for the beholders. When the meeting ended, they all left as they had come. The man looked but did not see the elderly woman, nor any other beggar as he left that evening. In the middle of the night, the man was awakened and summoned by the Spirit. He was taken by the Spirit back to the place where he had been earlier that day and stood now before the old beggar woman on a deserted street. As he stood before her, she transformed before his eyes, from an elderly beggar woman to a beautiful young personage whom he recognized as Sarah, wife of Abraham and Mother of all the righteous. When he saw who she was he wondered at what this all meant. Sarah spoke to him and said; “you passed the test.” The man, thinking she spoke of his giving her some money, said, “It wasn’t much of a Test.” She responded, “But no one else had mercy.” And as he thought about all those who had been beside him in the crowd, none of whom had even noticed her, he was taken by the Spirit back to his home and bed. He awoke his wife and told her of what had happened. She inquired: “What test?” “I do not know,” he replied. “What do you think it means?” “I think it means you are quite full of yourself,” she replied. They both chuckled and returned to sleep. In the morning as he awoke, the Spirit commanded the man to write the account. As he sat down to write, the words were given to him. Where he intended to write about the events of the day before, instead it was given to him to write the following: “I have been instructed from On High, and have been taught for years. Eighteen years ago I failed the test; today I have passed. I was confronted by two beggars: “With the first, I was going out. “With the second, I was coming in. “The first was young, the second was old. “The first was a man, the second a woman. “The first was outside a courthouse, the second outside a church. “To the first I did not have charity, but to the second I did. “In the first I did not know the identity of the beggar; but in the second I knew her name. “The first left me with a lingering guilt, which I have carried until the second left a sense of relief. “God’s patience in bearing with me has given me eighteen years to learn the great lesson. It has all been punctuated as if by two great bookends in these visits by His angels, and God has been there all along.” The man had learned the missing virtue. Within days the Lord came to him and instructed him further. The Lord dressed him in white and gave him further light and knowledge to prepare him. When he had been fully prepared by the Lord, he was summoned into the Heavenly Council, where he heard unspeakable things. Circles within circles were assembled, the Father being in the center of it all, and great rejoicing took place. The words of Psalms 2: 7 were spoken unto him. He met the hosts of heaven, and they were as a family unto him. He returned to his wife and made all things known to her and they rejoiced together at the things they were promised, and waited upon the Lord for their time to come, when they might leave this earth and join the choir above and be One with them. But the world did not know them. Now this happened because the Lord determined to preserve the young man and his wife. Whatever the Lord takes in His mind to do, He will do; for the Lord is God. TRANSCRIPT The post The Second Comforter appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #103
    Nov 7, 2024 · 10 min

    Sustaining Vote for Covenant of Christ and Prayer

    The following remarks were delivered on Sunday the 27th of October 2024 at Zion Ponderosa Ranch near Orderville, UT. I want to thank the people who organized that—not just Mark and his wife, but all of the people who participated in organizing—and thank the speakers who have participated throughout the conference, and then everyone who has helped in getting this set up because there are a lot of people who participate and provide help that remain invisible. That has always been the case, that there are people that work behind the scenes that accomplish a great deal, and we benefit from it, but they don’t stand out and ever get any recognition. And there are a lot of things that have and ARE taking place that don’t come into anyone’s actual notice until a work has been accomplished, and then it rolls out into public view. But the work is ongoing, and there’s a great deal currently underway (just like Covenant of Christ has been underway for years before it rolled out this summer to public view). The time’s come to vote on this question: “Do you have faith in these things and receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, to accept the obligations established by the Covenant of Christ as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds?” That’s the same question as was asked in 2017 at the time of the original covenant, with the only change being leaving out the Book of Mormon (which has previously been accepted) and substituting in its place the Covenant of Christ. If this is approved by the vote, it’s going to necessitate a change to the Teachings and Covenants Teachings and Commandments 158:4. That question in T&C 158:4 asks, Second, do you have faith in these things to receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, to accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds? I thought it would be re-worded to state, in relevant part, “…to accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon AND Covenant of Christ as a covenant.” I was corrected by the Lord. T&C 158:4 is to be re-worded to state, in relevant part, “…to accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon AND/OR the Covenant of Christ as a covenant.” The Lord wants those who want to accept one or the other or both to be part of His covenant people. The Lord wants to include in His covenant—in His covenant people—as many as will receive His offer. So the time has come to vote, and I pose to you the question: Do you have faith in these things and receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, to accept the obligations established by the Covenant of Christ as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds? Those who have faith and agree to receive the Covenant of Christ, please stand and say, Yes. Congregation: Yes. Denver Snuffer: Thank you. Now, I hope that doesn’t deter anyone, because those who reject the Covenant of Christ, they should also please stand and say, No. Congregation Member: No, not in its current state. Congregation Member: No. [Two additional “no” votes were not heard on the recording.] DS: Thank you. The vote is determined by the voice of the people, which requires a majority. In addition to those voting today, previous votes were taken in fellowships last Sunday, October 20, 2024. Paul Durham has tabulated those votes, and the tally for “yes” is 691 votes, and “no” was zero/none. Based on today’s and prior votes, the voice of the people has accepted the Covenant of Christ, which will become another added volume of Scripture for believers to correct themselves and to guide their words, thoughts, and deeds. So thank you. Now, normally I try to prepare something, but I got instructed that at this point I was to offer a prayer on behalf of all those who have accepted the Covenant of Christ. And when I went to try to compose something, I was told not to do that. And so I’m going to… ([Phone rings] Please hold my calls, if you would.) I’m going to offer a prayer, but it’s not something that has been prepared in advance. So if you’ll bear with me for a moment, the instruction is to pray for those who have accepted Covenant of Christ. O Lord, my God, on behalf of those who have accepted the Covenant of Christ, I would ask that You pour out upon them Your spirit, to increase the light by which they view the events in this dispensation, the challenges that they face in life, the choices that they have to make. Let the light of Your countenance illuminate the decisions that they make. As they have responded to Your voice and witnessed unto You, by their acceptance of Covenant of Christ, that they hear You, I ask that Your voice get louder, that it increase in clarity, that the understanding of these people increase, that they have Your blessing, Your guidance, and Your voice to be with, guide, and always accompany them. We face peril at this point, and understanding, heeding, listening, and recognizing Your voice is essential to survival throughout the coming days and trials. I ask in Your name that You bless the people who have heard Your voice to this point, that it become louder, clearer, and that their understanding increase always. I ask that You bless them as a covenant people, that they may rise up to face the things that are put before every one of us through our daily life, and that we be gathered, and that we become, in fact, Your Covenant People, obedient, giving heed unto Your voice, recognizing that it’s You that they serve and no one else. And I ask this in the name of Your son, Jesus Christ, Amen. Congregation: Amen. DS: This is a historic moment needed to prepare people for the Lord’s return. The Lord has condescended to help us understand His message for the last days by making the language easier for us to understand. His mercy and kindness again show how He reaches out to rescue us from a faltering and failing society. This modern English version of the Book of Mormon is protected by copyright but is available for any group to use, even if they only view it as a commentary and not as scripture. We would welcome using it by the LDS Church, the Community of Christ, the Fundamentalist groups, the Remnant Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, or any other group or churches. Although copyrighted, we will allow it to be reproduced or published by different religious groups without charge; the only condition required is for our copyright notice to be included in all copies made of the text. If our copyright notice is included, anyone asking will receive written permission to copy and use the text without any fee or charge. It will now be added to the scriptures.info website in a searchable, copyable version, exactly as the rest of the Scriptures appear on scriptures.info website. I don’t think we’ll take it down from the current Covenant of Christ website, but there you cannot copy and move it into another medium. On scriptures.info, you will be able to do that. TRANSCRIPT The post Sustaining Vote for Covenant of Christ and Prayer appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #102
    Nov 6, 2024 · 51 min

    Q&A with Denver

    The following remarks were shared with a regional fellowship meeting held in Arizona on September 22nd, 2004. Denver Snuffer: If I can talk for just a minute, I take for granted that we’ve got the same time in Arizona as we’ve got in Utah. And I know that that’s only true when we drop that Daylight Savings thing, which won’t happen until November. And I believe that the email alerted me to the time; I just didn’t pick up on that. We have (Steph and I have) an obligation that… We planned to have 90 minutes with you, and it’s now rather, more like 30 minutes—and I don’t want to talk about anything that isn’t relevant or useful to whatever you would like to hear about. And so I’m wondering if there are some things I can respond to, if you can lay out what, or ask questions, and then I can respond directly to a question, as opposed to just talking about something that may not be of value or interest to you. So does anyone have a question? And I can’t hear unless someone’s up at the microphone. (Oh, that mic is muted. I can’t hear anything.) Moderator: I unmuted it. Sorry. DS: Yes? Question 1: Okay, great. I have a question, several ones to talk about, changes being in the Covenant of Christ, specifically Alma 42 (now Alma 19), basically the first verse. And Alma is talking about Adam and Eve [indecipherable], and he said because [indecipherable]… Because if Adam and Eve had immediately reached out and eaten from the tree of life, they would have lived forever, according to God’s word, having no time for repentance (Alma 19:12). Can you elaborate on that? DS: At the same time that we’re working on getting the Covenant of Christ text finalized, I’ve been working for years with the Hebrew translation of the Book of Mormon, and we had a discussion about THIS two weeks ago (maybe it was three weeks ago) with the translation group. The idea of judgment and of displeasing God and of it reaping consequences is a prominent theme in Judaism, and the idea that offending God causes results is a concept that gets repeated both in the Creation account and in the language of later prophets. And one of the things that the translators needed to understand, and it required me to explain to them that you need to go back into Moroni and Mormon, where the effect of the judgment/the feeling of being judged and being condemned is a description of what’s going on inside the person, as opposed to a description of God doing something; and that in the big picture, God ordains laws, and the effect of the law is essentially automatic. He sets the boundary, and if the boundary gets violated, the consequence that follows is whatever had been ordained beforehand. The structure of the story in the Creation about putting a Tree of Life (that would allow you to partake and live forever) and a Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil (the consequence of which would be death) were incompatible outcomes. You can’t partake of the Tree of Life and live forever while, at the same time, partaking of a tree the consequences of which are death. They’re incompatible. And so when the choice gets made to partake of what the judgment ordained was death, then it necessitates the removal of the option to live forever—because to have the ability to live forever would defy the condition that had been set and violated for the first. And the purpose of the story in Scripture, as I understand it, is to demonstrate that the decrees and the outcomes are irrevocable and that we can’t pursue a course that results in the rejection, condemnation, and exclusion of us from blessings and benefits that are ordained exclusively to be yielded by obedience. And therefore, the story of Adam and Eve and the Fall and the two trees and the choice that was made—and then the consequent barring of access to the tree that would have allowed life to continue indefinitely—is to remind us and to have us soberly accept the validity and the enforcement of God’s commands and God’s will for us. We don’t get to defy that and yet be blessed. We don’t get to set the condition aside and disobey the condition but then still reap a reward as if we’ve been obedient. And if that doesn’t cover the concern, then go ahead and clarify what else you want me to address. But I (as I understood the question), that’s how I understand the setup that is being described in those words of Alma. Question 2: So someone in our fellowship asked, What would you recommend for those that attend both the local fellowship vote [indecipherable]? DS: If they’re gonna attend, I wouldn’t… I would defer voting until the conference (if they’re gonna attend the conference) and just vote one time and in person. Anyone that plans to attend the conference can make it clear that they’re going to the conference to vote and that, therefore, it’s unnecessary for them to participate in the fellowship vote. Question 3: There was a common question among us about the delineation between the 2017 Covenant ([pause] yeah, the 2017 Covenant) and the Covenant of Christ as a covenant. Are they separate covenants or are they the same [indecipherable]? DS: The Covenant of Christ, in order to be accepted and to be of use, needs to be sustained using the same language that got used in the 2017 Covenant. But after (and on the assumption that it will get sustained—which I think is up to the vote, not up to us to impose; it’s up to the people, by their vote, to choose), the effect would be to change the section 158, verse 3, which is the second question—after a sustaining vote, if that happens: Do you have faith in these things and receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, …accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon [and the Covenant of Christ] as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds? It would add “Book of Mormon AND Covenant of Christ” into that second question that’s in T&C [158], because we’re not to forbid using the Book of Mormon, even if we accept this. And so they both would become part of the same “accepting as a standard to guide our life.” Question 4: It strikes me, considering what’s happening right now with this new Scripture, that actions are being taken/the vote, also [indecipherable] is to King Benjamin’s time, not to put anybody on the spot [indecipherable] …your thoughts…? DS: Can you ask that question again (the speaker was sort of fluctuating), and let me hear the question a little more clearly? Moderator: Yeah. And Denver, if you mute your end when we’re talking, it will help a lot. Q4: The question goes to the similarities between what’s happening right now in the movement as a whole (in the remnant movement) and what was happening in King Benjamin’s time. The similarities. DS: There are probably a lot of parallels that ought to be taken seriously. But ultimately, the only thing that, from my view, that is important is that when the Lord asks that something be done, that we do it, and we do it in the way that He asks. This project, when it was turned over to me, I did not think it would be anything other than a useful supplement/a guide to help us understand/a resource, but not something that would be, ultimately, covenantal. I didn’t learn that the purpose was what the Lord intended until after I had begun work on it for a few days and grew increasingly more impressed with guidance and changes that needed to be made. Let me go back and tell about an earlier thing. During the time that the Scriptures themselves were being put together, I learned that the Lord wanted the Book of John to be rendered again without the overlay of the Orthodox Christian views that had informed the original translation; that someone who was a believer in Joseph Smith, in the Restoration, and in what else has been added to us from the revelations of the Restoration, and that the Book of John should be redone and included in the Teachings and Commandments. And so I went out and tried to recruit people who had, in my view, who had the learning/the skill/the ability/the understanding, to see if I could get someone to step up and undertake that effort. And everyone that I felt was qualified turned me down. So I got my Greek Lexicon, I got the side-by-side Greek/English New Testament, and I plunged in to work on the project, only to (early on) reach a point in which there were so many options; the language that the New Testament was written in had a vocabulary that many words didn’t have a two- or three-deep meaning, they had sometimes 20 meanings, and sometimes the meaning of a single word could be modified by the context in which the word got used. And my level of frustration grew so great as I got early into the text that the problem-solving appeared (in my mind) to be far beyond anything I could accomplish (and certainly far beyond anything that could be accomplished within the time frame that the Scripture Project was expected to reach a conclusion). And so despite the fact that it was something that needed to be done, I prayerfully quit: I was apologetic, I let the Lord know I couldn’t get anyone to do it, and I let the Lord know it was beyond my capacity to accomplish, and therefore, I couldn’t do it—and I certainly couldn’t get it done in something less than a decade (and even then, I wouldn’t be confident that I had parsed through the language well enough to be able to accomplish anything). So I quit! I mean, I was apologetic, I was humble about it, but I recognized I could not do it. And the night I prayed to resign from the project, I got helped, and the meaning of what I was looking at became clear. The place I quit was at the beginning of the wedding feast in Canaan [Cana], where Christ attends the wedding feast, and they run out of wine, and He has the servants fill some water pots, and then He turns the water in the pots into wine, and they serve the wine up to, first, to the host of the wedding, and then the host of the wedding speaks. Well, everything about that, while it was something that happened in the life of Christ and it was a historical event, was only included by John in his narrative in order to set up a little proverb by the host of the wedding. The host of the wedding tastes the wine, and he says, “Normally…” and I’m paraphrasing; I’m not quoting the text. “Normally, you get the good wine first, and then after you’ve drunk enough, then they serve you the bad stuff” (see TSJ 1:16). That was a proverb about Jesus Christ. John is telling us that charlatans and false religious leaders and pretenders and priests and officials—religious officials, generally—they will give you something desirable in order to entice you, and it is only after you have been enticed that you wind up getting the worst from them. It goes downhill. But in the case of Jesus Christ, it only gets better. The farther along one follows the Lord, the greater the blessing and benefit is to those who become disciples of Him. So that incident got included in order to give us a proverb that describes what following Jesus Christ proves to be: It may be difficult; it may require the sacrifice of all earthly things; nevertheless, it only gets better the farther you go down the path of serving Him. But John also had wordplay and subtleties that he was able to weave into the language that he was working with that were not possible to convert over into English. So in that proverb, there also was the master of the feast asking about where the source of the wine was. But the word “source,” when the master of the feast is asking about it, is lowercase because he’s just looking for a point of origin. But the servants (who gathered the pots, and who carried the wine over, and who served it) knew WHO the source was, and so “Source” now becomes capitalized: source lowercase, the question by the master of the feast who does not recognize the Lord; Source uppercase, capitalized by those who recognize Jesus Christ as something divine. Throughout the entirety of the record, then, you can tell the instant in which someone ceases to have skepticism or doubt about the Lord and becomes a believer and accepts Him as the Messiah. The way that is portrayed in our language—using one of the things that we can use—is to capitalize the personal pronouns when they recognize that it is the Lord, and to leave it lowercase whenever the personal pronouns are spoken by someone who doesn’t believe in Him. The Covenant of Christ presents an opportunity in plain language for us to go back and read the text in a way that strips away confusion, distraction, flowery language that is antiquated and doesn’t point a finger directly at us, and to get the message of the Book of Mormon clearly put to us. It is a threatening book! I was talking with Steph about how very often the “Old Testament God” is viewed as this stern, kind of unyielding, judgmental God, and how Jesus is viewed in the New Testament as this kindly, permissive, forgiving, gracious God, and that there appears to be this sort of incongruence between the God of the Old Testament and the God of the New. The Book of Mormon makes it clear that Jesus Christ is just as firm, just as demanding, just as unyielding, just as willing to destroy when the occasion requires destruction for Him to come out in judgment as the God of the Old Testament. And Jesus Christ is, likewise, just as forgiving and just as kindly and just as willing to serve and elevate as the Jesus of the New Testament. The Book of Mormon blends those two together. But it is an ominous thing for people who view the Martin Luther-esque “by grace you are saved” notion that if you confess Jesus with your lips, that the whole of the challenge is over! The Book of Mormon makes it clear that you’re now on a narrow path, and you’re expected to remain within that narrow path—and so accepting the Covenant of Christ in clarified language intended to speak to us in our day is rather a King Benjamin moment in which, if we’re accepting this new clarified, sharpened language as a covenant we intend to obey, then we have an unmistakable obligation and a clarified course that the Lord expects us to remain on. And so it does become one of those moments where, if we are willing to take this step, it’s a dramatic turn of events FOR US and an unmistakable set of warnings TO US that are intended to allow us to elevate who we are and what we’re doing in a meaningful way so that we can obey what the Lord has clarified for us. This nation is in peril. The people on this land are expected to worship and, therefore, obey the god of this land, who is Jesus Christ. And we just had a recent President declare that we are no longer a Christian nation. It’s approaching a perilous cliff that prior civilizations have gone over to their destruction—and this is a clarified statement of what’s expected of the residents on this land that will be given (if it’s accepted as a covenant) for public review by anyone living on the land, and they’ll be judged based upon the criteria of the book, whether they read it or not. It’s available to them, and we’ll do what we can to make it clear that it’s an invitation to everyone. But if they refuse to read it, they’re still left without excuse. I hope that answers. Question 5: I’ve got another question about the title “accuser.” It gets used frequently in place of Satan or the devil in the Covenant of Christ book. “Accuser” seems to be just one element of evil, where the name Satan contains all the elements of evil. Any comments on that? DS: Yeah, I don’t think you get to listen to what the accuser is doing, because he’s not just an accuser of others; he’s an accuser of us. And all along the way listening to him: “Why are you trying to be good? You know you’re not.” “Why are you refusing to partake of (whatever sin it is) when you know it is desirable? Why are you refusing to enjoy this life?” “Why don’t you recognize…?” I mean, the accusations go to how the role of Satan gets experienced in everyday life. It’s not an experience that is simply, “Oh, he’s bad.” The accuser is trying to get you to accept the notion that what he’s asking that you do is not bad; it is instead, “delicious to the taste and very desirable, and you’re foolish. You don’t want to be foolish.” “You’re unpopular. You don’t want to be unpopular.” “You’re not fitting in. You don’t want to fail to fit in.” “You have prerogatives that you ought to enjoy. The body is pleasant. Why not exploit its very many pleasantries? Why are you depriving yourself of these things?” The accuser is a better way to put the active manner in which he engages with us, as opposed to the idea of some red-faced mask that looks troubling and is frightening and manifests every kind of evil that might be out there. The accuser is “mild,” and he is “persuasive,” and he is “generous,” and he’s “looking out for your best interests, don’t you know?” I mean, there’s something very desirable about the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, and “you don’t even know how to understand the poor people of this generation if you’re unwilling to participate with them in the experiences that have beset them. And you really should have a tattoo! You can have a tattoo that says, you know, ‘I love Jesus.’ You can have a tattoo of a cross or of a eight-pointed star (it’s the star of Melchizedek, after all). There’s no reason why you can’t join in the defacing of your body with symbols representing heavenly things. Why not meet them on their own turf? You see, your failure to do that is really a representation of your own lack of faith if you really want to be good.” I mean, the accuser is insidious, but he’s not a horned, red-faced, scowling, pitchfork-wielding, cloven-hoofed, tailed monster. The accuser is just [simply]: he thinks he’s smarter than you, and he thinks he’s offering you something delicious to the taste and very desirable. So “accuser” is an attempt to convey more than merely an evil source. Question 6: I’m going through the text of the Covenant of Christ and the Allegory of the Olive Trees. There was one part that was a bit frustrating. In the original translation, for example, in Jacob chapter three, paragraph 24 at the beginning, it says, And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree which had become wild, and grafted in unto the natural trees which also had become wild, presumably referring to the branches that had been planted elsewhere in the vineyard. The Covenant of Christ translation makes it confusingly more ambiguous. It says, So they took branches from the original tree that had become wild and grafted them into the original tree that also had become wild, both in a singular. And I just wondered if you had any comment on that change. DS: Yes. In fact, this is something that was looked at very carefully during the process. And if you look at the original tree, and you look at the original tree, and you look at the wild and the wild and the graft, and you look at the purpose of the Restoration and what the ultimate goal is attempting to achieve, it’s to restore the House of Israel. We had a family at the beginning that started with Adam. Once you get through the generations of Adam down to Noah and the apostasies that were frequent—but you had a single line that remained faithful. You have a recounting of that single genealogical line until you get to Noah, and then at Noah, you have one son of Noah (Shem) who remained faithful, so much so that he became regarded as the King of Peace (the name “Melchizedek” is King of Peace), and he was able to establish a city of righteousness. But he’s apparently bringing together people other than his immediate family; he’s bringing cousins and distant parties back into a city. But separate and apart from him, you have at least five generations of apostasy that result in Abraham; and Abraham becomes the prototype, the very first to climb out of apostasy and back into the Holy Order and to become, as a consequence of having achieved that, the father of the righteous—which makes Abraham a second Adam in a genealogical sense, because the promise gets made to Abraham that through him all generations that come after him will recognize him as a father. And the Allegory of the Olive Tree is taking what happened to that family… The singular mother tree that is discussed in the allegory can either be Adam and those that descend through him or, more correctly, Abraham and the family that descends from him, a kingdom of priests—a kingdom of people that ultimately, in the third generation, get split into 12 tribes that are referred to throughout Scripture thereafter as “nations” (and you have ten of them that get lost; you have two of them that remain behind). But you have these nations that have been scattered throughout all of the world that are, nevertheless, connected genealogically, one way or another, back to Abraham and, through him, the tribes of Israel. And the work is to re-collect the scattered out of the diaspora back into a singular and to return it to a singular family, a singular body, a singular tree. It’s one of the reasons why, in the visit that was made by Nephi to Joseph, He also quoted the next verse differently: And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to the fathers; if it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming (JSH 3:4). There’s another version of that that Joseph Smith made in the Joseph Smith version of Malachi, And he shall seal the heart of the Fathers to the children and the heart of the children to their Fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse (Malachi 1:12). In the statement made by Nephi (or excuse me… Yeah, Nephi) to Joseph Smith, He shall plant in the hearts [plural] of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts [plural] of the children shall turn to the fathers; if it were not so, the whole earth [shall] be utterly wasted at his coming. But in the Malachi/Joseph Smith text, And he shall seal the heart [singular] of the Fathers to the children and the heart [singular] of the children to their Fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. In like manner, the Covenant of Christ changes the plural to the singular because the Restoration is intended to accomplish a singular heart, a singular family, a singular restoration, and a singular binding back to Father Abraham and the family of Israel—and hence, singular. We’re essentially out of time. If I could get one more question, I’d be happy to respond to it. But we really, we’ve got other people waiting for us that we promised we’d get there. And I blame myself, and I apologize for that, but we’re running out of time on my end. Question 7: In Revelations, it says… It talks about how there will be three-and-a-half years (or 42 months) and then there will be a second period of time with 42 months, and then the Desolation of Abomination is upon us. And I wondered if the fulfillment of that has been/has taken place for us as a people (in a nation and, ultimately, the world) from the… ‘Cuz it’s 1260 days—and back on July 27th of 2017, there was a very specific event, and exactly 42 months later is when we lost control of our government on January 6, 2021. And the very next segment of 1260 years [days] was the revelation that we received on June 20th of this year. And I would like to know if that is the fulfillment of Revelations. DS: I’ve generally taken the position that if we get a specific time in prophecy, then we do not get a specific description of the event. If we get a specific description of an event, then we don’t get a specific time. The reason for that is because if we had the ability to make an exact calculation, the… People could profit from prophecy, and they could benefit themselves, OR they could delay or procrastinate until the moment that time was running out and then suddenly and abruptly and somewhat insincerely take advantage of the opportunity that got presented to them. I think the way to interpret all prophecy is in hindsight, so that when events have happened, then you can look into how it had been foretold, and as a consequence of the prophecy, you can see how this HAS to have been the event because it fits the description and the time period hand-in-glove. There have been a number of things that have taken place in the last number of years. But whether the events that have taken place fit the time frames that we’ve got in the prophecy of the book of Revelation or whether they are simply a type and a shadow of something yet to happen that will make it abundantly clear that this is, in fact, the fulfillment of that prophecy is something that I don’t ever get involved with—precisely because I think much of what Isaiah prophesies about the Lord is, likewise, a description of what happens to any righteous prophet or any righteous people or any righteous group that is seeking to follow the Lord in an analogous way. In fact, there’s a lot of Jewish believers who think that the “suffering servant prophecy” concerning Christ is literally a description of the role the Jews occupy throughout history to be people of sorrow and acquainted with grief and to have people turn their faces from them. And I agree that it is possible to take the suffering servant prophecy—that is most FULLY fulfilled in Jesus Christ—and to say that it likewise sees fulfillment in the role of the Jews, in the history of the Jews, and in the experience of the Jews. WE are going to see multiple occasions on which prophecies by Isaiah fit, prophecies by John in the Book of Revelation fit—but when the final fitting takes place, it will occur in a way that becomes undeniably fulfilled and applicable, and we need not look for yet more to come. Right now my view is that while there are analogous things that have and are occurring, the final fulfillment of the actual event that was in the mind of John at the time that his prophecy was being written is something that I don’t recognize as having happened at this point; I think it’s yet to occur. But as long as we’re on the Book of Revelation, I would welcome any of you to take a look at the last, oh, say two chapters of the book the Testimony of St. John in the T&C and then the Book of Revelation, and ask yourself if the—as the Testimony of St. John is wrapping up in the T&C—if it doesn’t have the look and the feel of what you encounter in the Book of Revelation written by John, and if in the last couple of chapters of the book in the Testimony [of St. John] in the T&C, if it doesn’t provide you with some assistance or guidance as you then transition into the Book of Revelation, and whether it doesn’t give you some ability to better understand the language that John employs there. I hope I’ve been of some use to you. We’re gonna have to cut and run, and I apologize for that. I don’t know how we could have arranged it otherwise, given our schedule and what’s going on. But I commend you for asking questions. I appreciate the serious questions. I like when you refer to language in the allegory and question why something got done. I like, you know, the word adversary [accuser] and why it got chosen. I think these are important things. But let me remind you that the prophecy about the coming of Elijah appears in multiple places in Scripture, and they’re different, and there’s nothing wrong with that. Nephi’s quote of Malachi to Joseph is not the same as the JST nor Jesus Christ’s quote of Malachi in Third Nephi to the Nephites—and every one of them is Scripture. And I think that should inform us about how maybe when a prophecy is being made, there is a large context, and whatever language gets used to capture the large context always truncates it, shortens it, and says less than what could be said. With that, let me end by bearing testimony to you that the Covenant of Christ book is not a work of man or men. A lot of effort went into setting it up, but at the end of the day, the Lord Himself owns the project and vouches for it. It is His words, His Spirit, His power that God invested into the book, and therefore, I testify to you that it’s something that deserves to be recognized as the word of the Lord. And I testify of that in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. Thank you! TRANSCRIPT The post Q&A with Denver appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #101
    Jul 11, 2024 · 1 hr 20 min

    Modern English Translation

    The following comments were made at the Top of the Mountains conference held near Stanley, Idaho on June 29, 2024. Before I start, I want to note that, unlike other faiths/groups/religions/people, everything we do requires that there be sacrifices made, and when someone decides that they’re gonna do a conference like this, it imposes a phenomenal burden on the person that’s gonna undertake the enterprise. Doug (who was just up here) and Tonia, his wife—the Atwoods—have made a tremendous sacrifice in getting all of this setup. And then, in addition to having the tent set up, the covering that we’ve got on the ground was made possible by a bunch of people volunteering to scrape and flatten out and then put down the ground cover that we’ve got in here, and set up all the chairs. I mean, this was a tremendous amount of work, and I want to particularly note and thank Doug and Tonia for doing that. Also, Rock Waterman asked me at the outset of my talk to thank those who have been praying on behalf of Connie—because the prayers have had remarkably good effect on her behalf, and despite the broken leg, she is now back home and in Rock’s care instead of being trusted to others. I want to thank the other speakers who have gone before me and note that this conference began on the 180th anniversary of the death of Joseph Smith, which got acknowledged at that opening session. There was an extravagant waste of Joseph Smith, an incalculably foolish waste of what Joseph Smith represented. He had an opportunity to accomplish a great deal more than was accomplished while we had him here. Instead, it was neglect and doubts, opposition and infighting, sycophants, aspiring and jealous men, ignorance and traditions that blinded that bogged down what it was that Joseph could have done on our behalf and that resulted in, essentially, an aborted restoration at the outset. It didn’t need to be that way, but in fact, that’s how it turned out. Like Peter before him, Joseph Smith’s name has now been used as a magic talisman to claim that Joseph Smith stands as the foundational route from which corrupt religious institutions derive their authority and their power, and none of them are anything like the Prophet Joseph Smith; none of them bear any of the imprint of what one would expect from a prophet of God. All of them are profiteering. All of them are practicing priestcraft. All of them are looking for the honors of men. All of them are looking for wealth. And none of them do what this group of people do—and that is sacrifice. Every person here has had to pay their own way, myself included. Everyone here has had to take time off of what they do in their daily life, myself included, in order to be here/in order to participate. And there are people here who have come long distances at some personal inconvenience—because conferences that get called by us happen when people are willing to make the sacrifice to make a facility/a venue and organize an event for our benefit. Other religions hire, pay, or own facilities. And Peter’s continuing lamentation from behind the veil about how his name has been abused could be echoed by the Prophet Joseph Smith because of corrupt institutions, likewise, using his name for their benefit. People generally crave order, government, and rules that they can enforce against others. I’ve resisted that, but I am not ignorant of the desire or the impulse or the many advantages that come from imposing governmental rule upon others. I’m not at all ignorant of that. But I’m deliberately not going to adopt any model that has already failed. Why would we do it again? Why would we shuttle ourselves into a trap that can be waylaid merely by the acquisition of central control by corrupt, aspiring, and evil men? And make no mistake about it: They ARE evil because they are not serving the Lord and pursuing the Lord’s will, desires, and following His principles. You have to control your desire to follow traditions that have only (in the past and at present) given power to our adversary. We’re not going to do that. I’m not going to do that. Be patient. Let what the Lord is doing unfold. He knows exactly what He’s doing, and it will unfold. In 2017, we got a revelation as part of a covenant conference, in which the Lord instituted the covenant because of Scriptures that He had allowed us to recover. The condemnation that was originally given in 1832 about the corruption, He undid. The Lord declared the following, referring to the Old Testament, the New Testament, the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Book of Mormon: The records you have gathered as scriptures yet lack many of my words [and] have errors throughout…[they’ve] not been maintained or guarded against the cunning plans of false brethren… When the Scripture project was done, because we were leaving behind what the Lord had criticized, they were given new names: The Old Covenants, The New Covenants, the Teachings and Commandments. These names were given to them because they were, in fact, new volumes of Scripture. The Lord said, …many parts were discarded and other parts were altered… Conspiracies have corrupted the records, beginning among the Jews, and again following the time of my apostles, and yet again following the time of Joseph and Hyrum. As [you’ve] labored with the records [you’ve] witnessed the alterations and insertions, and your effort to recover them pleases me and is of great worth… Then we were told: You are permitted to…update language to select a current vocabulary, but take care not to change meaning — and if you cannot resolve the meaning, either petition me again or retain the former words. (T&C 157:12-15) The work of recovering the Scriptures took a group of volunteers years before the work was completed in 2017. But I want to remind you of earlier history: The Book of Mormon was published BEFORE The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized. It belongs to the entire Christian world and not a single denomination. When the text was recovered for the Scripture project in 2017, the earliest surviving portion of the translation and the printer’s copy were used. The printer’s copy was a hand-copied version of the translation given to E.B. Grandin’s print shop for use in typesetting. That copying of the original into the printer’s copy resulted in numerous transcription errors. Joseph Smith was attempting to correct those errors in 1842 for a later edition of the Book of Mormon. Not all of those errors were corrected, and the 2017 project attempted to finish recovering the earliest, most correct text. But the Book of Mormon (in the form that it existed when it was translated by Joseph Smith and then typeset) was translated in what has been referred to as Elizabethan or Shakespearian English that is most correctly called “Early Modern English,” and it was the language that was in common use between 1485 and 1714. It wasn’t in use in common vernacular in 1830 when the Book of Mormon was translated by Joseph Smith. Many of the words were in common usage before the creation of the King James Bible in 1611. Accordingly, when the Book of Mormon first appeared in 1830, its formal language was already outdated and hadn’t been in common usage for more than a century (and it went back as much as four centuries earlier). Instead of the early 19th-century American English, the initial translation was awkward—yet, sometimes poetic—English language that dated from the 15th, 16th, and 17th centuries. Because of this, relying on Noah Webster’s 1828 first edition of An American Dictionary of the English Language as a reference to understand the text is going to be inadequate. It’s not the language the book was translated into! Seven years ago, the Scriptures were approved by a conference that accepted the corrected, updated, recovered, and more complete texts at a conference in Boise, Idaho, and were adopted at that time as scripture. Since 2017, work has continued on the Book of Mormon following the approved process and confining the work to the Lord’s direction: …you are permitted to proceed to the end with your plan to update language, to select a current vocabulary, but take care not to change meaning (ibid. 15, emphasis added). Seven years of effort have resulted in a new version of the Book of Mormon in modern English. When the recovered Scriptures were presented to and accepted by the Lord in 2017, He offered a covenant to believers and asked of us to receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, to accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds (T&C 158:3, emphasis added). For this reason, as the project to restate the Book of Mormon in modern English neared completion, the Lord gave it a new title. It’s now titled: Covenant of Christ. That new title is the direct result of the Lord’s 2017 covenant; the updated language is essential for those who accept the 2017 covenant. During the final stage of the project, the Lord declared the original Book of Mormon translation was to get THAT generation to be willing to accept it as Scripture. They needed it to mimic the King James Version language. But this has a different purpose. This is to help a new generation understand the content to help with the Lord’s return. There is as much divine attention and assistance in getting this new version completed as before. Inspiration from the Lord has assisted throughout the process of finalizing this updated volume of Scripture. This volume is not intended solely for those who accept the 2017 covenant but will have value for anyone who wants to read and understand the Book of Mormon. This format for this volume will allow readers to locate specific verses or paragraphs from other published versions of the Book of Mormon. The LDS version of the Book of Mormon has unique chapter and verse divisions—that was done by Orson Pratt in about 1878 when he divided the whole book up into new chapters and assigned to it verses. This new… All the RE version paragraphs and LDS verses are intended to do is to give you the geography so that you can locate something in a specific place within the text. So if you’re sitting among people that use an LDS version and they want you to read a verse, you can find it in this book. If you are a Latter-day Saint and you want to understand the Book of Mormon better, and you want to take it with you and read the verse they ask you to read in your gospel doctrine class, you’ll be able to locate it in this book. It’s available for everyone. The RE paragraphs are intended to take you away from the bumper-sticker-sloganizing-use of the Book of Mormon that versification has caused and make you read the sentence inside its host paragraph, and it’s divided into chapters the way that it was originally set by Joseph Smith. So within the text, you will find a larger number that is an LDS chapter number; you will find smaller numbers that are LDS verses; then you will find at the top of one, a citation of where the page begins in the LDS, and on the other, you will find where the page ends in the RE version. The RE version paragraphs are retained, and they have Roman numerals beside each paragraph; and each chapter in the RE version is a chapter beginning in this book. So once you get your copy and you look at it, you’ll be able to navigate, and it doesn’t matter who you’re talking to and what citation they give to you, you’ll be able to find it with the geographical bearing that is afforded to you in this text. The Covenant of Christ is the most important volume of Scripture for the present day. The original text from 1830 was not a commentary, not an interpretation, neither a narration nor an explanation. It presented itself as original, authentic ancient Scripture. This new edition renders the text into modern, present-day language that we speak. During the first phase of this project (which took four years to complete), it involved treating every word in the text with care and diligence. There were some archaic elements, words, and syntax that weren’t recognized as archaic until we go deep into the project. As the project progressed, the unique flavor and personality of the text became far more noticeable. It became a challenge to update the language and still preserve the uniqueness of the text. It was apparent that some words and phrases struggle to yield an acceptable modern equivalent. Each word has undergone numerous independent and collaborative verifications, ensuring that this has precise accuracy. Unfortunately, there doesn’t exist a lexicon of archaic early modern English terms and their modern equivalents that would have been useful in the project. Phase One required many years and thousands of hours of research, utilizing a consulting scholar’s experience and expertise who specialized in “etymological source of English word origins” by looking at all of the earliest existing literature. His expertise in the field of philology, word origins, and providing interpretation of archaic and obsolete words was indispensable in getting this project done. All of that would have been otherwise unavailable without having someone with that expertise. Painstaking care and inspiration were taken in the selection of vocabulary to replace archaic or outdated words, phrases, and idioms. It was clear from the outset that there was a clear, limited mandate set out in Scripture: We were only permitted to update language to select a current vocabulary, and we were warned not to change the meaning. We were also instructed: …take care not to change meaning — and if you cannot resolve the meaning, either petition me again or retain the former words (supra). This, therefore, became a very narrow, tightly-confined assignment. This project had constraints that were set by the Lord. The criteria prohibited simply rewriting or interpreting and did not even give us permission to clarify the text. What already existed could not be changed, and therefore, the task was solely to render existing content into a modern, more readable format. That does not allow for any change! Some of the difficult or complex language structures from the original text could not be smoothed into modern language while maintaining fidelity to each verse in the original. To remain faithful to the original, this modern English version tracks the versification provided by Orson Pratt to the LDS Book of Mormon that allows readers to do a verse-by-verse comparison. I just said we couldn’t do it respecting verse-by-verse. Here’s a problem that was encountered (my recollection is this happened at least three times in the text): A paragraph begins with a clause; it’s an incomplete thought. The thought doesn’t come around to being completed until the end of a whole series of intervening, interrupting thoughts that go on inside the text. So if we’re trying to render it readable to the modern reader, I changed it one of two ways: I either took all of those intervening clauses and I made them staccato, short sentences that are introducing the conclusion—and then the beginning and the end were put together, and now you have a complete thought, not interrupted by all of these others. (This is a challenge that’s also being presented in the Hebrew translation project that’s ongoing.) When we have done that, you will find, as you read, that you’re going along reading verse 8 and 9, and now you’re looking at verse 17, and then you get to 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. The verses will line up, but they will line up in a coherent, readable way to the modern reader. So if you want to find out what we started with, the easiest way would actually be to go to an LDS copy and look at their verses, because the translation process went verse by verse (which was often phrase by phrase) in order to work through all of the materials. But the versification numbers remain true to the original. This book owes its existence to many things. The first is the nature of the original text. To create this new edition, we utilized The Book of Mormon: The Earliest Text, 2nd. ed., edited by Royal Skousen, as the base or foundational text. This earliest text was very important in terms of textual accuracy; it presents the book in its purest state, guiding us back to the original manuscript, carefully reconstructed, and even capturing the exact words as initially dictated by Joseph Smith. We used the Oxford English Dictionary. We used The Book of Mormon Critical Text Project, six volumes, and Analysis of Textual Variance of the Book of Mormon in a six-volume set. (I spent a lot of money buying text material, to the dismay of my wife; we don’t have enough bookshelf space for all we’ve got, and now we’re getting… Anyway…) After the initial undertaking was completed and an acceptable draft manuscript was prepared (I was only consulted interveningly during that early process, and I only handled the most difficult passages; most of that work was done by others), it was then given to me to edit and finalize. That was a commission demanding intense mental focus, and I examined the initial draft multiple times, making thousands of restatements and corrections. I completely rewrote and transformed the “phase one” text with inspiration from the Lord. After several months, I returned the text with instructions about formatting and usage consistencies. It was reviewed, formatted, and returned to me for a final pass-through. In that second pass-through, I made hundreds of additional restatements and edit clarifications. (I’m calling it “first” and “second”—that’s time divisions. I think I went through it… I think I’ve read and reread the Book of Mormon cover-to-cover a dozen times between December 10th of last year and June 20th of this year in order to get through the text and accomplish what needed to be done.) Those who worked for years to provide the initial text for review then reviewed the formatted document a final time. During the entire process, the Lord has been petitioned, and He has responded, and His influence is reflected in this current, published volume. This book has been designed to be easier for a modern reader to understand than the original, which was the primary goal of this project! There are a number of works in the 18th and 19th century that were written in the style of the King James Bible, but the style ended its popularity in the first half of the 19th century. You can find some stuff, including a project that Benjamin Franklin undertook, “A Parable Against Persecution,” and [The] American Revolution: Written in the Style of Ancient History, which Benjamin Franklin [Richard Snowden] composed. There’s no question that the effect of the King James Bible on Western culture and thought affected all areas of life and society. Its influence on language is undeniable. The King James Bible has been, at least in the mainstream, unchallenged for 270 years. Eight or nine generations have read that book. Its language, even archaic in 1611, derived from a form of English that stopped being used sometime earlier—but it sounded like the Voice of God (see Adam Nicholson, God’s Secretaries: The Making of the King James Bible). And because of this, the assumption in 1830 would be that if you wanted to hear the voice of God in a book, you needed to read it in the “same kind of language familiar to the reader” of God speaking in the King James Version of the Bible. And so, the Book of Mormon got rendered in that fashion. The Bible took hundreds of years, over thousands of writers’ lifetimes, in order to compile; the document had to gradually come together from various times, locations, and authors. The sheer number and age of various biblical manuscripts overwhelms anyone that has looked into it. Until the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, dating from the third century BC to the first century BC, the oldest Old Testament manuscripts in existence are the Ben Asher Codex that was written in 895 AD. There are some 5800 Greek New Testament manuscripts, 10,000 in Latin, and 9300 in various other language manuscripts. In Joseph Smith’s day, people didn’t have access to ancient manuscripts from the Old World; the Egyptian language couldn’t be read or understood. And Babylonian, the oldest known form of writing, is still difficult to decipher today! The Book of Mormon was given to us already organized, already edited, already translated, and delivered as a single text. The modern English version is intended to make it accessible, clear, and as succinct as possible. It—the Covenant of Christ—is once again a modern revelation from God to the world. I have read, taught, expounded, and written about the Book of Mormon for 50 years. This modern English version is the first time I’ve understood the genius of the book. This is an extraordinarily tightly written book. It emphasizes only a small handful of themes. Everything in the book that got included is designed to support the handful of themes. The war chapters (that seem to be so long-winded and superfluous) are tightly focused on illustrating the theme that they just told you about, in order to show you exactly how God vindicates His word when He warns people, and they choose to reject His warning, and then reject the prophets and either drive them away or kill them. What happens flows naturally as a consequence. Even though the way in which the results get to occur may seem happenstantial/random; they are not. Everything is designed tightly. There are some changes that we made deliberately in the book in order to communicate some concepts. These concepts belong within the original, but the way in which they worded it is different than the way we chose to word it. In this version of the Covenant of Christ, the word “church” is always negative—it is always apostate; it is always corrupt. And God’s people are called the “congregation.” If you encounter congregation, you are reading about the people following God. If you encounter church, you are reading about people that are corrupt, priestcraft being practiced, an effort to gain authority and control and influence. Another change that will appear in here that is clarifying the text… So don’t think, “A-ha, we caught you making a change!” Didn’t happen. There’s an incident that occurred in the Book of Judges in which a man was killed by a woman; she took a nail and drove it into his temple. As a result of doing that, he died, and the nail driven into the temple is called, in the text, “smiting off his head.” In the Book of Mormon, based upon inspiration at the time the text was being rendered, you will no longer find that Nephi decapitated Laban and then took the clothes of the decapitated corpse and put them on himself. It’s described differently. It harmonizes with the same way in which a fatal head wound was administered in the Book of Judges, but it doesn’t involve decapitation. I believe that if you look and read it in the format of the RE version, you will find that the text is far less injured than it is in the LDS versification that constantly interrupts thoughts and doesn’t allow them to be completed. If you read it in the RE paragraphs and chapters, I think you’ll find you’re getting a lot more out of the text. I want to point out something about the text of the Book of Mormon. We view what happened after Mormon takes over with the Words of Mormon as an abridgment of the Book of Mormon. Nephi provided an abridgment himself. He had written for at least three decades on other plates that he was then commanded to abridge into the small plates that he was commanded to make some 30-40 years after they had departed from Jerusalem. So what we’ve got in the Small Plates of Nephi is an abridgment by Nephi. If you read carefully the book of Jacob, what you will find is that Jacob finished his text three times. He wrote his main text, and he wrapped it up. Then something happened that he needed to add, and so he added that, and he wrapped it up. Then something else happened, and he added that, and he wrapped it up. I believe the first part of the text was, by Jacob, also an abridgment. I believe what we got in the Book of Mormon is entirely (with the exception of the people that Omni and Jarom and those fellows that write, in one case, “I saw my brother write what he wrote the day he handed me the plates. Now I’m writing in the plates, and I don’t have anything to add”—I don’t think that’s an abridgment; I think that’s authentic; it’s authentic contemporary journalism at its best), but Nephi set a pattern. Nephi wrote his text, recognizing that some of the message that he wanted to convey existed in an earlier prophetic form in Isaiah. And so he took the Isaiah materials and he embedded it into his, but it was to convey his own message. I’ve written about this in the book Nephi’s Isaiah. He gives you his adoption of the Isaiah text, and then he gives you an interpretive key in his last chapters of Second Nephi to tell you why he put it in there and how you ought to interpret and understand what he had done there. Then along comes his brother, Jacob, who does essentially the same thing. He gives you his account, but he incorporates into his account the allegory that was written by Zenos, and he adopts it entirely. He tells his people, “Come up to the temple. I’m going to prophesy to you.” They come up. The allegory that Zenos wrote he then delivers to them, and he says, “Here’s now my prophecy. Now that I’ve read you this allegory, my prophecy is: Those words are true.” So he’s delivered his message and his prophecy. In the case of Nephi and in the case of Jacob, they give attribution to the source material that they used in their prophetic writing. I don’t believe Mormon did the same thing, even if the writers that he’s abridging did it in their original. I believe that Mormon, in making his abridgment, simply put in the material without attribution. But I believe that the entirety of the Book of Mormon has lengthy, adopted passages taken from what are called the Brass Plates and simply incorporated right into the narrative without attribution. And that when you are reading the Book of Mormon, you are actually reading not just Mormon’s abridgment of their stuff; you’re reading a great deal of content that comes directly from the earlier Brass Plates that we are told will one day shine brightly. I believe the shining of the brightness of the Brass Plates has already been embedded into the text of the book that we now have. I believe that evidence of quoting without attribution is clearly present in the case of explanations about details from the life of Melchizedek and details about the Holy Order and descriptions and discussions that are given from the life of Adam and Eve that we don’t have in the Genesis text, but we do have in the Book of Mormon. I believe that what we’ve got in the Book of Mormon is a continuous quoting from earlier Scripture without attribution—because Mormon didn’t bother doing that, unlike Nephi and Jacob who did. The first writer that commissioned all of the Scripture-writing that he and those who followed him would undertake, says this: …but on these plates, I only write the things within my soul and quotes…from the brass plates (2 Nephi 3:6 CE, emphasis added). And by the way, when I’m reading from the Book of Mormon today, I’m only reading from Covenant of Christ. I’m not using language that died centuries earlier. Alma gives this extensive explanation about Melchizedek. And he’s teaching things about Melchizedek that are unheard of except within the Book of Mormon. And after he finishes this lengthy exposition about things going on in the life of Melchizedek—in what happened, who he was, and how it unfolded—he says, Now I don’t intend to explain [all] this at length; what I’ve said is enough. The scriptures are readily available to you; if you deliberately misinterpret or distort them, it will be to your own destruction (Alma 10:2 CE). So after explaining a great deal about Melchizedek, he says, “I don’t need to go on about this stuff. You already have the Scriptures.” Well, what you’ve been saying to us, Alma, isn’t IN our Old Testament! Where on Earth would we read from the Scriptures about what you just told us? Well, it’s gonna be the Brass Plates. So I think we’ve got a good deal more of “Brass Plateage” than we think we do in the Book of Mormon. One of the great themes of the Book of Mormon is that if you reject the truth after it has first been taught to you, that makes you worse off than remaining ignorant. And that point is proven over and over in the Book of Mormon. Alma 21: Now these defectors had learned the same truths and prophecies from the Nephites and were taught the same knowledge of the Lord. Yet despite this, it’s odd but true…not long after defecting, they became more hardened, unrepentant, uncivilized, wicked, and savagely cruel than the Lamanites, eagerly adopting Lamanite traditions, giving in to laziness and all kinds of lustful behavior, indeed, entirely forgetting the Lord who is God. (Alma 21:30 CE) Then in Alma 14: And so it becomes apparent that after people have once been enlightened by God’s Spirit and possess great knowledge about the requirements of righteousness and then fall into sin and transgression, they become very hardened; and the result is worse than if they had never known the truth. (Alma 14:12 CE) Abinadi, in Mosiah 7: You shall not use the name of the Lord your God to accomplish your ambitions, for the Lord will not forgive him who advances himself using God’s name. (Mosiah 7:21 CE) Did you hear that? And I’m not just trying to call this to the attention of the people here. I wish this were written on the walls of the corridors of 47 E. South Temple in Salt Lake City. You men who call yourself “Brethren” (as though that made you elevated) need to listen carefully again to what I just read: You shall not use the name of the Lord, your God, to accomplish your ambitions. For the Lord will not forgive him who advances himself using God’s name (ibid. emphasis added)—one of the great themes of the Book of Mormon. Apostasy leads to rebellion against every authority, because false religious ideas create megalomania. See, the people in who rejected the conversion effort of the people of Ammon when they went to them, and they wanted instead to elect kingmen. When they lost the election, they not only rebelled against the religion, they went on to rebel against the government. They became completely ungovernable. They began to rebel against their king, rejecting him as their king. But I also want to point out something interesting about repentance—because the Book of Mormon is designed to call us to repentance, and it doesn’t distinguish between what we would regard as really, really serious, crappy things that people do and just being a Lamanite king who suddenly realizes that he’s accountable for his people, whose heart is softened, and he decides to change the course for both himself and his people. There’s a character who’s called and sent on a mission, and Alma the Younger (who’s the father), after the mission, looking back in retrospect, gives his son, Corianton, some commandments, and he says: This is my complaint against you: You proceeded to brag of your strength and wisdom. But this isn’t everything, my son. You made me ashamed when you abandoned the ministry and traveled to Siron near the border of the Lamanites to chase the harlot Isabel. (Alma 19:1 CE) Well, that kind of sucks! I mean, what…? We don’t want a guy like that around us! We certainly don’t want him pretending to be a missionary—and he was full of braggadocio, and this is crappy stuff. But years later—this is years later—this is the same father talking about the very same son: There was continual peace among them and great prosperity in the congregation because of the attention…diligence they gave God’s Word, which was preached to them by Helaman, Shiblon, Corianton, Ammon, his brothers, and so forth, and by all those who had been ordained by the Holy Order of God. (Alma 21:42 CE) Years later, the same reprobate is responsible for helping to save souls. And then, probably the most surprising passage to me of all, about this same Corianton: In the 39th year of the judges’ rule, Shiblon died as well. And Corianton had sailed to the north, to take supplies for people who went there. Therefore it was necessary for Shiblon, prior to his death, to confer those sacred things on Helaman’s son, who was named Helaman after his father. (Alma 30:5 CE) Helaman, who wrote the book of Helaman, only got to be the writer in the book of Helaman because Corianton had already left on a mission to help supply people who needed resupplying and was unavailable. But for that, the Book of Mormon would have included a book of Corianton. Now, that’s a sobering thought because we tend to believe not in repentance, we tend to believe in “get it right the first time, damn it,” and if you don’t, then, you know, you’re wicked, and we don’t want any part of you. The Book of Mormon is an extraordinarily comforting, reassuring text. Genuine repentance results in genuine forgiveness. And Corianton is probably someone, in this book at least, that we ought to be talking about a little more frequently by giving hope to people. Here’s another… This is an absolutely major theme in the Book of Mormon, and it creeps in through the side door, but it’s “there,” it’s “there,” and it’s “there”—over and over. It’s not until we get all the way into Third Nephi and Jesus is talking before we finally have him just lay it out bluntly and say, “Here’s the deal. You’ve been reading this book for quite a while, but here’s the deal. Here’s something that, if you go back and you look, you’re gonna find everywhere. In fact…” (This is Christ talking now in the modern English version: In fact, I give you a commandment to study these things diligently, because Isaiah’s prophecies are critical. He clearly focused his prophecy on My people, who are part of the house of Israel. Therefore he necessarily prophesied about the Gentiles. (3 Nephi 10:4 CE, emphasis added) Let that sink in for a minute. Christ is saying… Great are the words of Isaiah (ibid. RE) is the way it is in that old English version. He’s saying: “Isaiah’s [words] are critical. He clearly focused his prophecy on my people, who are part of the house of Israel. Therefore, he necessarily prophesied about the Gentiles.” If you want to understand what the Lord has been up to with the house of Israel through all of the generations, you have to take into account the Gentiles, because the Gentiles are simply part of the house of Israel that lost their identity. We have two groups of the house of Israel who have retained an identity that we can point to and say, “Oh, they’re remnants.” One of them are what we call Jews; the others are what we call Native Americans. Despite the fact that the Native Americans, like the Gentiles, have lost their personal identity with the tribes of Israel, they are nevertheless a remnant of the house of Israel. So in the allegory (that we get an encounter as early as Jacob—in the RE version—chapter 3; in the Book of Mormon LDS, chapter 5), when you encounter that, those branches that are being scattered around the vineyard necessarily include groups that have altogether lost their identity. And the purpose of the Book of Mormon is to awaken people and bring them back. And it goes so far as to say, “I don’t care what your bloodline is. If you reject the covenant, you’re no longer my covenant people. And if you accept my covenant, you are part of my covenant people.” And he’s putting back together root and branch to have the natural fruit return. And that’s the great work of the Book of Mormon. Alma describes the Lord’s conditions for this land in Alma 21. This is what the Lord has said: The land will be cursed to destroy any people on this land who do evil, whether they belong to any nation, tribe, or language, when they’re fully ripe. And just as I’ve said, so [it will] happen. Indeed, this is God’s cursing and blessing on the land, because the Lord can’t tolerate sin to any degree. (Alma 21:3 CE) Moroni adds his caution to us: This is a choice land; and any nation that inhabits it will be free from enslavement and captivity and from all other nations under heaven if they will only serve the God of [this] land, who is Jesus Christ, who’s been revealed to you through the things we’ve written. (Ether 1:7 CE) And then Jesus Christ talks about the potential for the Gentiles achieving something remarkable on the land: But if the Gentiles repent and hearken to My words and don’t harden their hearts, I’ll establish My congregation among them. And they will enter the covenant and be included with the remnant of Jacob, to whom I’ve given this land as their inheritance. They will join with My people, the remnant of Jacob, and all those of the house of Israel who come, so they can build a city that will be called the New Jerusalem. Then they will join with My people, who are scattered throughout the land so they can be brought in together to the New Jerusalem. Then the Powers of heaven will come down among them, and I will be with them as well. Then the Father’s work will be underway, when this gospel is preached among the remnant of this people. (3 Nephi 10:1 CE) See, there are people who believe that the New Jerusalem is something that’s gonna fall down from Heaven and that there doesn’t need to be a New Jerusalem actually built. Jesus just clarified: It’s gonna be built! It’s gonna be built first, and there are gonna be people who have to build it. It has to exist. And then, when that happens, they will be joined from above, who will come to join with them. They both happen. But the first one that has to happen is the building of the New Jerusalem by people here. And then we have this really sobering message: Christ speaking, describing exactly where we are at this moment on this land. (This could be a headline from a responsible news agency today—if you could find one.) This is exactly what is happening, and it’s Christ’s words: Yes, woe to the Gentiles unless they repent: For when that day come, says the Father, I’ll take away your strength from you, and I’ll destroy your security. Your cities will fall and I’ll break open your guarded borders. Your sciences and learning will turn into foolishness, and your false beliefs will cause your failure. I’ll expose the fraud of those in authority, …your trusted institutions will lose every[body’s] loyalty. (3 Nephi 9:12 CE) The new Covenant of Christ is intended to tell you exactly where you are and exactly how we got here. It is a revelation from God. So, as we approached the end of the project—and after I had done what I considered my best, and I contributed all that I could—it struck me that this is the kind of a project that ought not be presented to the Lord informally, but it deserves a formal dedication to Him and petition. And so, I composed a prayer that I’m now going to read that was offered to the Lord as this project was approaching completion. Heavenly Father, it is I whom you named David, asking you in the name of Jesus Christ to answer this petition. We are grateful for the covenant you ordained in 2017 and hope to obey it. We remember what you said about our scriptures in your Answer: The records you have gathered as scriptures yet lack many of my words, have errors throughout, and contain things that are not of me, because the records you used in your labors have not been maintained nor guarded against the cunning plans of false brethren who have been deceived by Satan. … the records you have received have not [been] transmitted that which was first written in holiness, … many parts were discarded and other parts were altered. False brethren who did not fear me intended to corrupt and to pervert the right way, to blind the eyes and harden the hearts of others, in order to obtain power and authority over them. Conspiracies have corrupted the records, beginning among the Jews, and again following the time of my apostles, and yet again following the time of Joseph and Hyrum. As you have labored with the records you have witnessed the alterations and insertions, and your effort to recover them pleases me and is of great worth. You may remove the brackets from your record, as I accept your clarifications, and you are permitted to proceed to the end with your plan to update language to select a current vocabulary, but take care not to change meaning — and if you cannot resolve the meaning, either petition me again or retain the former words. Nevertheless, you labor with an incomplete text. These words about how the scriptures have been treated by those in the past warn us about how we treat your scriptures today. We are afraid of making errors again by failing to maintain or guard the scriptures. We have acted on your permission to proceed to the end with our plan to update language to select a current vocabulary, and we took care not to change meaning of anything in the Book of Mormon. You promised us that you: … will lead all who come to me to the truth of all things. The fullness is to receive the truth of all things, and this too from me, in power, by my word, and in very deed. For I will come unto you if you will come unto me. Therefore we have asked for your guidance, direction and inspiration to be able to fulfill obligations assigned to us. In the 2017 Covenant you asked: Do you have faith in these things and receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, to accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds? Therefore, you ordained the Book of Mormon as the Covenant for us. But you also permitted us to proceed with our plan to update language to select a current vocabulary, while taking care not to change meaning. You directed us to: … Seek to recover the lost sheep remnant of this land and of Israel and no longer forsake them. Bring them unto me and teach them of my ways, to walk in them. To recover the lost sheep of Israel also requires a Hebrew language version of the Book of Mormon, and therefore we are doing that work and expect it to be completed soon and ask for it to be accepted when finished. As for [the] other lost sheep of Israel the text needs to be updated for English language readers to understand it. Many passages use words and grammar that confuse rather than inform today’s readers. To obey the Covenant requires people to first understand it, and the language has become a barrier. You instructed us to: … study my words and let them be the standard for your faith, and I will add thereto many treasures. Our study will be improved by rewriting the book into modern English. Therefore we ask you to approve the modern language [English] version as an acceptable Covenant version of the Book of Mormon. We do not want to make any change[s] that fails to maintain or guard the language. We do not want to make the same errors as in the past for which ancient Israel was condemned. Isaiah wrote: The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. We will not use the new English language version as part of the Covenant without your approval. We are asking for that approval, keeping in mind your previous revelation stating: You have asked to know if the scriptures are acceptable and approved, or if there is more to be done: The work that has been done is acceptable and sufficient for the labor now underway. You were permitted to update language, select a current vocabulary, and you were warned not to change any meaning. I reminded you that you do not understand the glory to be revealed unto my covenant people. You were instructed to complete the agreed upon labors, and you have done as was required. These scriptures are sent forth to be my warning to the world, my comfort to the faithful, my counsel to the meek, my reproof to the proud, my rebuke to the contentious, and my condemnation of the wicked. They are my invitation to all mankind to flee from corruption, repent and be baptized in my name, and prepare for the coming judgment. For four [seven] years following the Covenant we have continued working to update the language of the Book of Mormon, trying to not change any meanings. On December 10, 2023 after years of labor by others, that project was turned over to me, and I have been working to complete the work of restating the text in modern English language. As I worked with the book, on December 22, 2023 you informed me: The original Book of Mormon translation was to get that generation to be willing to accept it as scripture. They needed it to mimic the King James Version language. But this has a different purpose. This is to help a new generation to understand the content to help with the Lord’s return. There is as much Divine attention and assistance in getting this new version completed as before. I acknowledge your continuing assistance while laboring with the book, and now ask [you] whether it has accomplished your will. You provided a new name for this version of the Book of Mormon, calling it Covenant of Christ. Therefore, we ask: will you authorize this Covenant of Christ updated version to be accepted as your Covenant? That was the prayer that I offered. But before the Lord answered, I was instructed to review the entire text again, which I did as a repetition that required a lot of hours and late night. So, before the Lord answered, I was instructed to review the entire text, during which several changes were required to be made. On June 20, 2024 the word of the Lord came to me, saying: It is enough. I have given to you my direction both now and as the work was underway, and therefore I say to you: It is enough. I labored alongside you in this work. My word is truth. My word is spirit. As you worked with the text I gave you my word and it is to be kept as it was given. My word carries with it the power of truth, and you are not called to alter it, but are to defend it. As you have considered comments from others you have feared man more than me. The corruption of scripture has been caused by men fearing others and failing to heed my word. You were told to update the language, and that included restating my doctrine, sacrament and baptismal prayers but you hesitated and needed to be commanded to do so. Let your work of updating the language now end with the words I have given you. Publish it for the [my] people to read. Then, have the voice of the people determine if they will accept it as my Covenant, as they will be judged by their voice on this matter. Once the voice of the people has been heard, if they accept it let it be your Covenant version to guide you. No one should be forbidden from using the earlier text, nor compelled to use only one of these two, but if approved by their vote it will be your Covenant text to guide you. As for my doctrine, sacrament and baptismal prayers, use the new language but you are not to forbid using the earlier language, as I will accept either wording for these ordinances. In the future when translating the Book of Mormon into other languages, use this Covenant of Christ version as the source for that work. And again, let this be how you proceed with the Hebrew translation also underway: When it is finished let your fellow servant Jaqim pray and ask if I will accept it, trusting the answer he will receive from me. Then let him find twelve believing Jews who speak and read Hebrew who will sustain it as scripture, have them meet and vote, and once sustained by their vote let it be published as scripture with their names testifying to it, and I will hold the Jews accountable for how they respond to the testimony of Jaqim and the other twelve who witness. … Hear me now: Let every person take care in how they use my name, as if I had part in their every dispute, for many things provoking arguments among the people are born from pride, stubbornness, aspiring for control, and reckless indifference toward me and one another. I bear with the people still, and patiently await the return of natural fruit in my vineyard. Do not be misled by my patience, for the time is quickly approaching for the harvest of my vineyard. Amen. (Full text of the prayer and answer provided by Denver Snuffer; strike-through and bracketed words indicate changes made during the reading.) Now that “having the people vote to sustain it” is akin to what happened earlier in 2017, when the material was made available for people to read early in the year at a conference, but it was not sustained until the end of the year in a follow-on conference. Therefore, no one should sustain anything in ignorance. It needs to be made available to the public. An hour before I began speaking, copies of this became available to order online through www.covenantofchrist.org where you can order either a hardbound copy or a softbound copy. We have also… (Steph, would you take Brent and Taylor Ward and Vaughn Hughes and… Is Eric Martineau here? Yeah, would you take them to the car?) We also had 100 copies of the text printed to hand out to you who are attending here in the conference. You don’t have to buy these. We’re giving them to you, but we only have a hundred copies, and there’s more than a hundred of you here. So we would really like to give a copy to each family, and then if there are family members who don’t live together, if you don’t live in the same house as other family members, we’ll give copies to people until the hundred copies are all distributed. I’ve got an earlier copy, which I used in going through the final read-through, that also has an earlier cover. The cover got updated as we went along, and what you’re about to receive is prettier than the version that I’ve got, because everything was being worked on, including the cover of the Covenant of Christ. It’s available for sale on www.Amazon.com right now in the (I think it’s the) hardcover version, and it’s available in the softcover version through Lulu, because the quality of printing by those two is different. They’re bringing those in, and they’re gonna hand those out. I’m gonna continue talking for just a few minutes. But if you try and… Try and read them in your families. I’m assuming that the planned conference that is being put together by Mark Barlow for (I think in) October, that that will give people enough time to read through this volume and to decide whether or not you’re willing to sustain it. There were a number of interesting things that occurred as I worked with the text, including some changes that I was absolutely loath to make because, in my view, it was going to result in people saying, “You’ve changed the ordinance!” If you update the sacrament prayer, people are gonna say, “The sacrament is an ordinance; you’ve changed it.” So I left the language of the sacrament prayer, the baptismal prayer, and that Doctrine of Christ statement unchanged, and I didn’t want to deal with the argument that that constituted changing it. I was ultimately persuaded by one of the people here today that that didn’t make any sense, and it was gonna be alienating. It was gonna make the Lord look like He is the caricature that the King Jamesian language sometimes gives the impression of, and so I went ahead, and I prayed about that. And as you can tell from the answer, it didn’t please the Lord at all that I was worried about the reaction of other people. Here’s another problem: After I’d gone through and made the final changes, after I had gotten the answer to the prayer, and after it had been finalized, I got a suggestion from someone that I thought was really good and worth making, so I went ahead, and I made that change. Within seconds of having sent the email, I learned that He really did want me only to defend and not change the text. So, if any of you feel that you’ve got the prerogative of changing the text, great—good on you! But I’m supposed to defend it, so I can’t participate in making any further changes because I’m confident that, as for me and as for this project and as for the prayer and the answer, it’s done. The only thing left and the only question left hanging is, Will the people, after having read it, sustain it as the covenant version of the Book of Mormon? Because if we do, then I think in the next printing of the Scriptures, we can include this version as what will be in the leather-bound texts. But if we reject it, then I don’t know that we would print it, but I will—I think the instruction I got is—I will use it. So having said that, this is what I’d like to do now. I’m gonna stop talking. This will be a little disruptive. They’re gonna bring in and distribute the books. I think we should bring them in here and distribute them. What are you thinking? [Stephanie responding from the background] Oh, do it at a table? Okay. But I’m going to turn the time over for a little song and dance thing here that’s coming up that Doug told us about before I began talking. But I’m gonna wrap up now and… [Stephanie talking in the background] Oh, okay. Very good. Okay! What she said! And you people online? Hah! You didn’t hear my wife! The post Modern English Translation appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #100
    Jul 10, 2024 · 1 hr

    Topics to Consider

    The following comments by Denver and Stephanie were delivered as part of a conference held in Geneva, New York on April 7, 2024. Stephanie Snuffer: Okay, alright. 1-2-3, eyes on me! Works for second graders; sometimes works for fifth graders. Doesn’t work so good for adults. Denver Snuffer: She’s a substitute teacher at Waterford. So, yeah, you’re gonna… SS: Alright. Okay. Are you gonna sit? What are you gonna do? We’re supposed to be up here together. DS: I’m gonna make faces. SS: Okay, so we—I don’t know, about two weeks ago, maybe?—we started talking about maybe some topics that, if he finished, that we could bring up and just briefly address or put some ideas out there for you that you can start to consider in terms of, you know, yourselves/your relationships. If anybody has ever heard me speak in the last year or so, I have a particular penchant for interpersonal relationships and the benefit of getting your crap together, which basically means you have to know stuff. And I love how much knowledge we can gain by reading Scriptures, books, whatever it is we’re doing. And I don’t want to leave this part of learning off of the table. So Denver’s sort of really been a wonderful guinea pig for the last few years for me. We… He’s willing to… He’s taught me amazing things over the past 30 years that we’ve been married, and I’ve been, hopefully, lucky to offer up some stuff that maybe he hasn’t known in the past. DS: It’s the electric shocks that bother me most. [laughter] SS: Oh, stop it. Alright. (Kids, that doesn’t really happen.) Okay, we have… We came up with like nine or ten; we’re gonna maybe try and get through one or two—okay?—depending on how long it takes. The first idea we want to talk about is an idea… The idea of resilience. And every time I say, “resilience,” I want to sing Chumbawamba. Anybody? Edwin Wilde: “I get knocked down…” DS: “…but I get up again!” SS: Right? Yeah. Okay. If you didn’t hear Edwin sing Chumbawamba, just ask him a little bit later. Resilience has a very specific definition: It is the capacity to recover quickly from difficulties. So inherent in that definition is, “Life is hard, and you are going to get knocked down.” And then you have to get up again. And what I did is I tried to find scriptural representation of resilience, so…because there’s nothing better than sort of marrying the two ideas, right?—some, you know, personal skills, some mental wellness, some self awareness—and then just see how that is represented scripturally. So, in James 1:2-4, there’s this scripture that says, My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing (Epistle of Jacob 1:2 RE). So, we were driving to Niagara yesterday and reading through these things, and I said… Okay, so then we’re talking about the scripture, “Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that you may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.” And I asked, “What do you think that means?” And you gave your input… DS: Feel free to repeat it. SS: I don’t remember what it was because I was actually looking for the… DS: It was profound. SS: I was looking for the RIGHT answer. And he didn’t give me the right answer, so I had to wait ‘til he finished, and then I had to say, “But what about THIS?” And so, what struck me was it says… DS: [Chuckling] That’s true. SS: …“let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.” So this idea of the trying of your faith, this idea of a difficulty or a fall down, if you will, and tying it with patience and perfect work and entire and wanting nothing just really sort of actually blew my mind. Because I think that what this scripture is trying to say is that we have the ability to be complete, we have the ability to be whole, we have the opportunity to want nothing in the patience… DS: (I just want to see if this [mic] makes feedback.) SS: …of the trying of our faith. And so, if you tie this to resilience, the “getting knocked down” is a gift. It is the opportunity for you to do what the Lord wants you to do. Have faith. Pick yourself back up. Be resilient. And in that, you have the opportunity to be perfect, be whole. DS: You know… Is this [the mic] working? SS: Up… Very… All the way up to your mouth. DS: Allll the way up… SS: All the way up to your mouth. DS: So like… SS: Come over here! DS: …like Jagger. SS: Yeah, you’re gonna hate this. Get over here. DS: I get to speak like Jagger. SS: Yeah. DS: I’ve suggested that you read the account in Exodus and only look at what Moses said in the story of the deliverance from the pharaoh. Moses was told to go, do, and say some things. But it’s pretty clear that when he went and he did and he said, that the whole process intimidated him, and he wasn’t even confident about how well it would be vindicated—and Pharaoh wasn’t persuaded. So he went, and he told the pharaoh that the sign would be given, and that sign was given. And however much Cecil B. DeMille may have distorted our view of what that looked like, to the pharaoh, it didn’t look like enough to justify freeing the people. And Moses left there defeated and complaining and whining about it. If you think that adversity is something that only YOU get to experience… It’s universal. It’s everywhere. And it includes extraordinary frustration, difficulty, setbacks (that we know about) in the life of Moses, in the life of Jesus Christ, in the life of Joseph Smith. We just don’t have an adequate record to be able to fully assess all of the challenges, difficulties, and disappointments in the life of Melchizedek. I mean, why DID he need, by faith, to call rivers out of their course? What exactly was going on when that event took place? I mean, was he begging God and running for his life? It reads like “triumph,” but I don’t know of any life that gets lived without setback after setback and frustration after frustration. I referred to the first verse in the Book of Mormon (in the LDS version), Nephi telling you about himself—suffered all kinds of things throughout his life and, nevertheless, been “highly favored to the Lord”—is because he was resilient. SS: Um-hmm. DS: (Here, I’ll take that.) SS: Okie dokie. Job is another obvious representation of someone who was incredibly resilient: Though he slay me, yet I will trust in him (Job 5:10 RE). “Though he slay me…” This is Job talking about God: “Though he slay me, I will trust in Him.” That’s a pretty powerful recognition of where these bumps and knock-downs are coming from, right? Job knew what was happening to him, and yet, he views it as an opportunity to trust in God. It doesn’t take… You don’t have to read very much or listen to too many different things to realize that we’re not a particularly resilient population. We’re actually quite soft, and it’s getting worse by the HOUR, actually. It really is getting worse by the hour. And so, resilience is an important thing to understand, and it’s an important thing to cultivate. And there are actually things you can do to increase your resilience. Many of the things that are talked about in the context of mental health or mental wellness are SKILLS. This is not the kind of stuff that distills on you like the dew—umm, I don’t know—the dew, right? This is stuff you have to practice. Very often it doesn’t come naturally. Very often we feel confused/unmoored, so to speak. We don’t know where we’re going wrong. I won’t name any names, but I was talking to a lovely woman who told me that she listens to my podcast and realized that she was doing something that she thought was right until I said otherwise. (I wasn’t telling her she was doing it wrong.) But there are skills that can help in these kinds of concepts. And so, resilience is one of them. One of the things that you can do to increase your resilience is a gratitude practice. And a gratitude practice can be on paper, it can be in a journal, it can be with a buddy, it can be through text messages and group family chats, it can be some form of prayer, it can be said out loud, it can be said quietly. But a resilient person is grateful! They’re grateful for their shoes and their most comfortable pair of pants. And they’re grateful that the Airbnb had another set of pillows in the other bedroom because the ones in the bed that she was sleeping in were not sleepable (or something like that). And a gratitude practice is a wonderful way to increase your resilience. And it’s easy. It’s free. You don’t have to ask anyone or pay anyone for this, right? You can do this on your own. DS: I’m telling you, you would have paid money to use those pillows in a high school pillow fight [laughter]. You could dislocate some important body parts with ‘em. So there’s reason to be grateful for just about everything. The idea that you don’t mourn your losses or deal with your frustrations and that the failure to do that is an absence of resilience… It shows up over and over when Nephi is lamenting his life and when Alma is lamenting his sojourn. They both interrupt their complaints and say, “But I really ought to be grateful,” and then they flip it. I mean, it’s not just an idle idea that you can overcome your disappointment and frustration with gratitude. It’s in the Scriptures by some pretty accomplished Scripture authors that they felt the same way we all feel from time to time. But then they stop and take an inventory. There’s a fairly… Well, you would know some of these guys who are now not only NOT Latter-day Saints, they actively engage in the business of being an ex-Mormon and do shows and collect money and… In private conversations, I have had people who appear for all the world to be faithless and hostile to the Restoration and disbelieving in Joseph say their lives were better when they believed, and they would trade nothing for the mission that they served when they went out preaching for two years. They were blessed, and they were benefited from that. However much they may have lost their faith now, it blessed and it benefited them. I can’t help but think that in declining years, as people get a little more reflective and a little more sober about eternity, that there won’t be a whole lot of people that we regard right now as faithless and hostile and apostate who, as they think back on their life, will realize their happiest moments came when they were trying to obey God, came when they were serving faithfully within a church organization or within a community of believers. And I think many of them may yet repent, as long as the disease that kills them lingers long enough. You take ‘em in a heart attack, it may be too abrupt. But if you can give ‘em something that they will suffer to die with, I think many of them are going to regroup and reconsider and repent. I think it’s coming. Well, adversity serves not only a benign—but it serves a beneficial—purpose, and gratitude gets you there quicker. Yeah. SS: We have… We would have nothing in terms of this particular religion (or Scriptures, for that matter) if the people who were not writing them or sacrificing or moving or crossing the ocean or…were not resilient people. That goes without saying, except that it is not a HIGHLIGHTED feature in what we read or what we take in; it’s just this backdrop, and we don’t realize how much of “what mental health is” existed in these people: Abinadi, Nephi, Lehi, Abraham, Isaac. I mean, I’m just gonna… I’m just… Pick out the names! It doesnt matter… DS: Lehi’s wife. SS: Yeah, Lehi’s wife. DS: Yeah. SS: It doesn’t matter… DS: She complained. SS: She has a name. What is her name, honey? DS: Sariah. SS: Sariah. Thank you. Yes. I am not Denver’s wife. I am Stephanie. DS: [Chuckling] Yeah, there ya go. Yeah. SS: So in the context of these ideas and these concepts, understand that there is a lot not written that we just take for granted or ignore outright as characteristics: a solid set of mental health skills that these people operated with. And we’re running around here, willy nilly, you know, lo there, lo here, dismissing that, only taking this seriously because we don’t know what we don’t know. So another way to increase your resilience is to meditate. Ahhhh. Have a mindfulness practice. A mindfulness practice will improve your ability to bounce back from difficult situations. And it’s not going to be magic; you’re not automatically going to wake up one morning and say, “Oh, yes, I’m so glad that I did that five minutes of mindfulness yesterday because, now, the fact that my dryer doesn’t work and my fence blew down doesn’t bother me in the slightest!” Okay? Might still bother you, but you will have a better capacity to tolerate that, right? DS: Yeah. Because you can always use that same wind that blew the fence down to dry the clothes! It’s like that Monty Python thing: “Always Look on the bright side of life!” (I’m sorry. You were talking about something…) SS: No, you’re absolutely right. You’re absolutely right. I love… That is resilience. Resilience is the ability to find the positive in something. DS: [Chuckling] I hear whistling. [Whistles] SS: The ability to look on the bright side of life is also a resilient skill, right? Use your friends, use your family. If you’re low, if you’re down, if you’re struggling, reach out to someone who can help somehow build you up and give you something, you know, that sort of settles you down. I have done… I… In fact, I looked while I was sitting over there: Podcast, 37, 38, and 39 are all on resilience. And the reason I did three podcasts on resilience is because I think it is pretty dang important. And we don’t have a lot of it. And I think it’s one of those things that, as a body of people whose goal is to come together in some meaningful way to further God’s work (in whatever way you’re called, in whatever way that will look like for you, at whatever time in your life you are at), this is something you have to have—because I assure you, you will get knocked down about a million and a half times. And if you don’t have what it takes already to get back up, in the immortal words of Chumbawamba, you know, there’s a whole community of people who got no use for you. DS: Hey, I wanna comment on the…that idea of meditation. I think one of the most interesting passages in one of the shortest books in the Book of Mormon is when Enos goes out in the wilderness to hunt beasts, and the words that he often heard his father speak to him sank deep into his heart. Well, what that means is that he may be out there and he may be alone and he may be up to something else, but the word sank deep in his heart. He’s meditative about something that matters to him. Back when there was a Provo temple (it’s been destroyed recently), you could go to the Provo temple, and every 20 minutes there was a session starting because they had six rooms in a circle. And as a law student and then after graduation, I went to the Provo temple so often (in the pre-1990 era) that I could recite the endowment (‘cuz you’d heard it so many times). Well, once they started making dramatic revisions in 1990 (and have continued on apace), there are many, many things that were once there that are still in my memory that I DO reflect on, that I DO meditate on—because I think the whole purpose of it was to present, in a ceremonial form, vast ideas compressed into little, little symbols, so that if you could grasp the little symbol, it would spool out into something much, much bigger. (I don’t know; I may have already told this story.) But I was there in the temple one time with a group of missionaries, ‘cuz missionaries came over and ate at our place all the time, and one of the permitted things you could do with them was to go to the temple. And so I was in the temple with a group of—I think it was a whole district—and we were in the celestial room, and I was talking to them about some of the symbolism that’s embedded into the garments and how they relate to some of the things that go on in the ceremony. And there was this old, puckered fellow that looked rather more like a Baptist Sunday School teacher than a Latter-day Saint, and… SS: Don’t editorialize. DS: Don’t editorialize? SS: [Chuckling] No. DS: It makes the story better. [Audience laughter.] And he scowled for a bit at me, and then he came over, and… Literally, I’m gonna try and replicate (as best I can) his whisper: “If you’re talking about the meaning…” SS: Stop it. That is not… DS: “…of the symbols, you’re wrong!…” SS: I was there. DS: “We don’t know what they mean!” SS: [Chuckling] That’s not how it happened. DS: I thanked him, and then I continued apace explaining what was going on. And it, really, it drew him in. He actually got interested. SS: [Chucking] That is not how it happened! DS: Anyway, that’s a long way to go from Enos in the wilderness hunting beasts to… SS: What are you talking about? DS: But meditating on things, particularly some of the prosaic words that we get in Scripture… Some of the passages that we’ve got in Isaiah are an amalgamation of things that will happen/have happened/are happening or patterns that are going to repeat themselves in history by multiple people, at multiple times, in multiple ways. And when Christ finally gets to the point in Third Nephi that he has now delivered, “I’ve now told you what the Father commanded me to tell you,” and there’s a line of demarcation; He’s been doing and saying and teaching and accomplishing exactly what the Father wanted him to do, and when He gets done with that, then He just sort of freelances for a little bit. And Christ in Third Nephi is rather like Isaiah: He’s future, He’s present, He’s past, He’s future, He’s present. It’s as if there is no past, present, or future in the mind of the Lord or in the revelations given by the Lord, but that they amalgamate all into one—so that the past and the present and the future are present before God continually. And when He comments, He comments (basically) thematically. And so, when you get a thematic commentary by Isaiah or by Christ, maybe that’s because we ought to be meditating about themes, about really big subjects, about really repeating patterns that come and get fulfilled—extraordinarily, clearly—in one life at one time and then get repeated in your own experience, and in the experience of your children, and in the experience of a body of believers, over and over again. Because when God interjects Himself into the course of events that we live, it turns out that everything mirrors what went on before and what will come after. And as you meditate on those things, sometimes you can see the very themes that were present in the book of Isaiah or in the comments of Christ are present in your life and that you’re living a pattern—and the pattern is continual. That meditation thing? That’s big, whammy stuff there. SS: Okay, and actually, what you said reminded me about the themes and the themes of life, because I know you’re talking Scripture, and then you went personal and then community, but that’s also a really important thing. Because there are themes in your life. There are patterns in your life. Your patterns are different than mine. Mine are different than his. And that self-awareness and that meditation and that opportunity to focus on the patterns in your life and the themes in your life (this is from that book we’re listening to)… DS: Oh, yeah. SS: …is an important way of bringing self-awareness and bringing an awareness to see where your strengths are. Where do you get stuck? Where are you blocked? What works for you? What doesn’t? What relationships are difficult for you? Why? Are you quick to anger? Are you slow to calm? These are themes and patterns that if you start to pay attention—through a meditative practice, by seeing where you’re resilient and where you are not resilient—this will become obvious to you. And you will awaken to a new level of understanding, which by its very nature draws you closer to God. The work and glory of God is to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man (Genesis 1:7 RE). And we have the scripture side down: we have the “study the Scriptures,” we have the tools to study the Scriptures, we have a lot of really good resources and a lot of really good material to do all of that. That’s one part. That’s one part. It’s a huge part. The other part is this part: it’s the YOU part. It’s the part you are trying to find those deeper answers to so that you can see why you’re stuck. You can see why you can’t break through in this way or that way—and resilience and mindfulness and journaling and gratitude. Those are real skills and real tools that have the potential to really open up in ways that you could not have foreseen before. Okay, do you have anything else on resilience, ‘cuz I think I’ll move on. DS: What was it…? What was it that…? SS: (Give that to Q; she wants it.) DS: (She wants this?) SS: [Chuckling] (Just give it!) DS: What was it that Ferris Bueller said to the guy at the restaurant when they ordered pancreas? It’s because of… SS: Oh, gosh! DS: It’s because of… SS: People like… Audience Member: Tolerance. DS: Tolerance that… SS: Yeah. DS: People like us can put up with people like you. SS: What does that have to do with anything? I like it, but… DS: Resilience! SS: What does it have to do with anything? DS: That’s just the way I “resiliate”! SS: Okay, now this one, okay, this one is “wise mind.” DS: Oh, this is important. SS: This is important, but… DS: We should have started there. SS: No. Okay, whatever. DS: Okay. Yeah. SS: The problem with this is I have a whole bunch of scriptures written down, but there’s two things wrong: 1) They’re King James Version Bible scriptures in Proverbs, and neither one of us brought our scriptures, and 2) I can’t translate them into the new Proverbs. So I don’t know what they say. I just went through and found them. But let’s start with “wise mind,” okay? “Wise mind” is this concept that is the balance between rational thought and your emotional experience. That’s important. “Wise mind” is the balance between your rational thought and your emotional experience. Now I want you just for a minute to close your eyes, and just briefly, remember the last emotional experience you may have had. DS: Like, really emotional? Like…? SS: (Shush, don’t leave ‘em.) Could have been…it could have been a calm emotional experience. DS: Hmm… No, no. SS: It could have been a very agitated emotional, right? DS: Ah, yeah. There we are. Yeah. SS: There is a very distinct difference between your rational thought and your emotional experiences—like HUGE, like to the point of, “Oh gosh, I wish I hadn’t have acted like that,” right? “Oh, shoot, I wish I hadn’ta said that,” okay? So there’s this idea of balancing this all out in a wise mind. Practice: meaning skill, meaning this is something you can actually get better at! This is what I love about this stuff. Not one of us is stuck where we are. It doesn’t matter how old you are, it doesn’t matter how young you are, if you are willing to learn some things, practice some skills, you can improve. So “reasonable mind”: this is where your logic is, it’s where your facts are, it’s where you see things objectively. This is where you just describe something. Decisions are made from this state The decisions that are made from this state are typically analytical and based in evidence. DS: Oh, yeah. We talked about this yesterday. SS: Well, kind of, but… So don’t go there yet. DS: Okay. Alright. SS: But this is “the lawyer.” This is “the facts.” This is “how it is.” It is “this way,” and if it’s not this way… DS: “Just the facts, ma’am.” SS: …(right), it can’t be any other way. DS: ‘til Friday. SS: Right? Okay. “Emotion mind” is where your emotions drive this state: Decisions are made based on feelings, and responses are governed by the emotional reaction to a situation. DS: [With great exasperation] “Are you kidding me?!!” SS: You have very little control over your emotions. DS: Yeah. SS: They just come unbidden. What you do have is the ability to control the management of your emotions, right? So there is no… Not one of you out there should be saying to yourself, “Well, I have a hard time controlling my emotions,” because you’re not supposed to control your emotions. You’re not supposed to control whether they come, whether they go away, what they are, how they are. You’re not supposed to care whether it surprises you or it doesn’t surprise you. What you’re supposed to care about is how you ACT. That’s what you’re supposed to care about. You’re only supposed to care about how you act—because that’s what other people are gonna care about. So we had a discussion (I don’t know if this was about this one), but we were talking about how the person… Okay, I come in, and I’m crying. (I’m trying to think of a good reason why I would be crying. Whatever. It’s okay.) DS: Red Sox lost. SS: That’s not why I’m crying [audience laughter]. So I come in, and I’m upset about something. All right, maybe I’m crying, maybe I’m not crying; maybe I’m just plain old upset, who knows? And I’m upset, and I come in, and I’m ranting and raving, and I’m upset, and we’re in the kitchen—right?—and everybody can see me. My kids can see me. Whoever’s there can see me. They can clearly see that mom’s upset. And dad steps in, and he’s like, “Hey, it’s no big deal. You don’t need to be upset.” And he tries to calm me down. In that—my emotional experience, okay?—in that moment, who is looked at as the better person? [Audience response.] The rational one! That is nonsense! Okay, so HE gets… I mean, not in MY family, because we’re all like me. I mean, we’re… This is the… I mean, there’s three therapists and whatever. So that’s not praised in my house, right? But in the world, the person who looks good to the world is the rational one, the one who calms the emotional child down, the one who says, “There, there. You don’t have to cry,” right? That is a profoundly misunderstood concept. DS: You’ve reversed it. SS: Yeah, the person who actually is in some sort of healthy engagement in their life experience is the one who is actually emotional… DS: They’re dealing with it. SS: …(right?), the one who’s actually feeling the frustration or the tears or the crying or the sadness or the whatever it is. In that moment, what I have control over and what I should do is make sure that my BEHAVIOR in my emotional state does not hurt anyone, is not offensive, is not lashing out, is not threatening or in any way aggressive, right? But the wise mind and the rational mind are both important. They have a place. The wise mind is the convergence of “reasonable” and “emotional” mind, leading to intuition and knowledge, where you can make balanced decisions. My favorite part of this is that the balance between those two things leads to intuition—right?—this sense, this felt sense, that what you’re doing is right because you are neither too emotional or too rational. DS: Yeah. Have you ever thought about how Christ could tell what the other people were thinking? They haven’t articulated it yet. It was intuitive. And I don’t think that that was because of a magic trick. I think it was because of the wise mind. He could look at their demeanor, He could look at their body language, He could look at their facial expression, He could tell from that—and because of the circumstance, and the situation, the setting, and the subject at hand—He could tell they were about to oppose Him on this topic. So He could say, “Yeah, I know what you’re thinking,” and then address that without them ever having said a word. He was intuitive because it was the wise mind. SS: Okay, so then I wrote a whole bunch of Proverbs scriptures on the back of my paper, but I can’t do anything with them. So… Okay, so what I want YOU to do with them is I want you to read Proverbs. DS: Hmm. Yeah. SS: And I want you to read Proverbs with this idea in mind. Where is there some sort of representation of the wise mind in the Proverbs? Because we all know that Proverbs is full of, you know, comments and discussions about wisdom. So find the scriptures in Proverbs that deal with the wise mind. And then go further than that. Just continue to look for these concepts in your Scriptures, because you will find them. They are there. This is the material in mental health concepts, whether it’s a therapy, in and of itself, or… I can’t even think of what I’m…the words I’m looking for. It is the gospel in secular language. That’s all mental health is. It is a way for a non-believing population to still have the opportunity to develop a spiritual, grounded side. DS: Let’s go there next, and we’ll finish there. SS: Okay. DS: Yeah. SS: Alright. Okay, so nothing more on wise mind? DS: It eludes me! SS: Okay. (I’m sorry. I just put a mint in my mouth.) Alright, so the next one is: We’re gonna talk about assumptions. And I have to… We keep having these conversations. I cannot… (I don’t know what this is.) I refuse to talk or have a conversation or listen to a conversation if the premise of the conversation starts on an assumption. If the premise of the conversation starts on an assumption—meaning you just think you know something, and so you’re going to start to have a conversation—I will literally stop you. Because I cannot do that. It is such an enormous waste of time to talk about something that is not grounded in any kind of fact or truth whatsoever. And when you start to pay attention to it, you will stop talking to a lot of people! And the rest of us should just shut our mouths because we’re not actually saying anything. We’re just walking around, opening our mouths, saying, “Hey, did you hear this?” And I’ll say, “Where did you hear that?” And they’ll say, “Oh, so and so said, ‘So and so,’” and I’m like, “Stop there, okay?” Not a conversation I’m willing to have, because there’s nothing to it. And so, this idea of assumptions and operating from a place of assumptions is incredibly toxic to interpersonal relationships. Even, I mean… And it’s amazing how assumptive we actually are, right? So it is as simple as: He comes home from work, you know, kind of cranky or… I don’t know, maybe he comes home from work, and I’m cranky; let’s do it that way. He comes home from work, and I’m cranky (had a tired day; I’m hungry; I didn’t have plans for dinner), and I snap at him because—I don’t know why—because I’m cranky! And he just, for some reason (maybe he’s not feeling particularly resilient that day), and he just sort of goes into a spin, and he thinks that I am mad at him. And then he starts to think of a conversation we had this morning that maybe didn’t go perfectly. And he’s like, “Oh my gosh, that’s why she’s mad at me.” And then we spend three hours just kind of poking at each other unnecessarily because he assumed—because I was cranky—that I was mad at him. How is that fixed? Well, it’s generally not, right? We go to bed, and then we wake up in the morning, and everybody’s fine. But we actually wasted three hours of some amount of emotional dysregulation and disconnection because of a 30-second exchange when he walked in the door. [Addressing Denver] What could you have done? DS: I could have stopped at McDonald’s and… No, umm, the… There’s a statement that kind of stuck with me. Carl Jung, the psychologist, this is a quote from 1937. It said, “In the absence of facts, we project what happened,” meaning: When we don’t know the truth about something, then we draw on ourselves and we project the things that we fear (or we are) into assumptions about the other person. So when you don’t have facts BUT you are viewing someone narrowly and critically, what you’re probably doing is you’re revealing something TO yourself ABOUT yourself, not about them. I thought it was a profound insight, because we really do let our fears inform what we think of others, and often our fears are based upon what our own internal problems are. This was the one where we talked about the law. SS: Yes. Yeah. Okay, hold on just a second. I want to brief… And then we’ll probably end with that. So assumptions erode trust. I’m just going to tell you what happens when you operate from a place of assuming something. I mean, besides the fact that it makes an ass out of you and me, right? Do you remember when your teacher used to write that on the board or whatever? ASS-U-ME, which is really ironic because that is the very… That’s the bedrock of what assumptions are. Assumptions erode trust. They break down healthy communication—assuming you have healthy communication. Assumptions break down healthy communication. They build and breed resentment and conflict. They are barriers to intimacy and personal growth. There is a loss of self expression and agency, especially if someone is making assumptions about YOU. If I assume that my child is intentionally misbehaving and that is the way I deal with that child, then that child has lost the opportunity to express him or herself and be autonomous in sharing with me what is actually going on for them. So I want you to pay attention, because you will be SHOCKED at how much of your life is built on assumptions and conversations that take place around them. So this was where we talked about it because… DS: Yeah. SS: So let’s… Yeah, let’s talk about it. We were talking about how assumptions play into our lives but particularly him—because his life is literally built on facts, right? I mean, 30 years in the law practice, it’s facts and only facts! So what were we talking about? DS: You cannot—under the rules of evidence, both state and federal—you can’t offer opinion testimony except within extremely narrow confines that require you to have some kind of basis for offering the opinion, and it has to be qualified, based upon knowledge, experience, education, training. Other than that, you can’t offer an opinion. So a witness says, “Well, he was at fault in causing the car accident.” That’s an opinion. That’s a conclusion. Why are you saying that? If that was the testimony, there would be an objection, the objection would be sustained, and if the witness managed to say that before the objection, the judge would say, “Strike it from the record.” What did he do? Where was he at? What time was it? Where were you located? What opportunity did you have to observe? Describe what it was, then, that you saw. All of those things are foundational before you ever get to a fact. You’re not allowed to just spew things in the courtroom because the courtroom is a fairly serious moment in which you’re trying to resolve a problem. If the problem were easily resolved, you would never have a trial. The only cases that go to trial are the ones where there are two legitimately different stories, and if you believe one story, they will win, and if you believe the other story, they will win. And both sides believe so intensely on the story they’re telling that they can’t resolve it between them—because they simply disagree on what the facts are. So when you finally get there and you’re presenting the case, you don’t get to say, “She’s a bad woman. She was mean. She treated me badly.” Okay, I… Maybe. Yeah, okay. I object. And let’s talk about: Who? (Her) When? Where? Was anyone else present at the time? Are there other witnesses who saw the same thing you claimed to have beheld? Can we get corroborative evidence for this? Was it recorded? Is there anything other than your word that will allow me to accept the fact that you’re about to offer about what she did that was so troubling? And at the end of all that, if the final statement—once you’ve laid a foundation so that you know who, what, when, where, and your opportunity to observe, you put out a fact—it is possible that the trier of fact is gonna say, “Yeah, but my wife does that to me every day. She… I wouldn’t call her ‘mean.’ I would call her ‘forthright’ or something a little more laudable.” We tend not to ever get down to the fact. We tend to “high-level” our descriptions of what went on in characterizations, conclusions, opinions—and completely devoid of facts. And we do that just as a matter of common conversation because it takes a lot of time. Trials take a lot of work. It takes a lot of training for people to finally get to the point that the presentation is focused on the facts that happen. There have been cases where I knew—I knew!—I could absolutely tear apart the nonsense that the judge was going to hear from the other side, and they offered a bunch of objectionable opinion and conclusions, and I didn’t make any objections. And I’ve got a judge sitting up there looking at me like, “Did you take the day off, Counselor? What are you doing?” I’ve even had them ask me, “Are you not going to object?” And I’ve had to say on occasion, “No, Your Honor, I don’t have an objection to this line,” but that’s because I have photographs, and I have recordings, and I have documents, and I have other witnesses, and every one of them is consistent, and the nonsense you just heard from the witness, I am going to utterly undermine. And so I want them to do this. Because when you hear the facts and when we finally get to the bottom of it, then you’re going to say, “I can disregard everything that that witness said because it was simply a bunch of negative opinions without any foundation.” Look, we tend to be far more sloppy, careless, disrespectful, unkind, and frankly, incredible (meaning lacking credibility) in our everyday conversation. I don’t expect you all to become trial lawyers overnight, but it would be nice—particularly if someone has something critical to say about someone else—if you tried to find where the fact was. Because the opinion may be very negative and honestly held, and perhaps, in that person’s experience, not only understandable, but maybe that’s the right way they should view the person because of their own life’s experience. But it doesn’t mean that you should share the view unless you make a reasonable enough inquiry to try to get to the bottom of it to figure out what they did. What people do is bad enough. We don’t need to pile on with our opinions. SS: Yeah, I want to say, too, that this… We practice this wrongly in our relationships, right? This is… We… This is our standard mode of operating (going back just to the basic, you know, example that I used with Denver). And so, it IS a lot of work. It IS a lot of work to build resilience. It IS a lot of work to operate from a wise mind and marry the rational and the emotional together. It IS a lot of work to get to the bottom of what is potentially an assumption. Make no mistake, it IS a LOT of work. It’s not trial-level work but close. And the payoff is much better than trial-level work. The reason the payoff is better is because everything that you practice in terms of these kinds of skills will improve your relationships, create greater intimacy, build bridges, bring you together. What we’re doing is either keeping us apart or it’s keeping us at the status quo, right? And if our goal is to become, you know, exalted (holy crap), if that’s our goal (our goal is to be exalted), that’s where the work is—right?—because I’m pretty sure we have a set of Heavenly Parents who are still doing this stuff because I don’t think this ever ends, right? As long as you are in a relationship with someone, this is your work. And so when we practice making assumptions (with our kids and with our spouses and with our siblings and with our co-workers), and when we have a imprecision of language and we do not use the correct words for the correct things, and we’re sloppy in our emotional expression, and we’re sloppy in our, you know, we don’t get back up as quickly as we should, that takes a toll on us. DS: Um-hmm. SS: It is disconnecting from God when we are not doing this work. (And that’s four out of the ten… ish.) DS: Yeah, we’re gonna wrap it up there. SS: K, I’m done. DS: So there! Take that! SS: Alright. Works for me. DS: (Are those your glasses?) SS: (No, those are your glasses.) DS: What? What? [Audience question.] Yeah, SHE’LL answer. Question 1: Good. It sounds like intuition and assumption are fighting against each other. SS: Okay, tell me how. Q1: How is intuition NOT an assumption? DS: Intuition is based upon the wise mind, which is taking evidence that’s before you and reaching a conclusion based upon a premise that you’re entertaining from both your own experience, your own emotions, your own background, AND thinking it through. SS: Assumption… [Mic feedback] (Aaaa, what just happened, Reed?) Assumption is… (Red button. This one? Okay, you hit the red button.) Assumption is just believing anything you see or hear, without any kind of corroboration. OR assumption is “not actually seeking” for clarification. DS: Yeah… SS: So I don’t know. I mean, you tell me! DS: …the wise mind is marrying both rational thought and emotional reaction. Look, our emotional reactions are exactly the same as the emotional reactions of a little child. When you have a one-year-old, a two-year-old, a three-year-old, a four-year-old and their emotions, their emotions may be closer to the surface and put on display with greater frequency, but an adult’s emotions are exactly the same; there’s no difference between the two. And the problem is that we tend to express that emotional outburst in more colorful language when we’re an adult (and just a lot of noise when you’re a child). But it’s this… It’s grounded in the same thing. So if you’re reacting to something emotionally, you’re reacting the same way a child would, and it doesn’t do any good to tell the child to settle down! You have to let that process play through. And then you can think about, and you can reflect on. SS: Okay, let’s… DS: The wise mind gives some distance between the emotional outburst and the opportunity to think it through rationally. SS: Okay… DS: Assumptions are not based on anything but innuendo—and especially when assumptions are negative (because we tend to allow the assumptions to run in favor of the negative). But we also find people whose assumptions run to the positive. Joseph Smith did that. He thought people generally had the same motivation as did he. As a result, there were a lot of con-men that got over inside the Latter-day Saint community in Kirtland and in Missouri and in Nauvoo. And it was because he trusted people that were untrustworthy. It was an assumption that he made, and it was the wrong one. SS: K, let’s go! DS: What’s that? SS: I said, “Let’s go.” It’s 4:15. DS: Oh, yeah, it’s 4:15. We’re supposed to end now! And you figure it out! The post Topics to Consider appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #99
    May 1, 2024 · 3 hr 15 min

    The Holy Order, Part 2

    The following talk was delivered on April 7, 2024, at “The Heavens Speak” conference in Geneva, New York. This is… It’s gone back and forth, and right now the “forth” is that it’s gonna go out over the Internet because this particular venue has an adequate connection to the Internet. And it was supposed to start at 10 [o’clock], and it’s 10, and I like to be prompt. I appreciate the invitation to come. For those that are unfamiliar with how we conduct conferences, volunteers decide that they would like to host a conference, and then they organize it, they arrange for the venue, they take care of all of the responsibilities associated with making a conference work, and they do it largely “volunteering” and out of pocket. Now, meals are very often the subject of requests that you pay for your own meal. But anytime someone agrees to do a conference, what they’re agreeing to do is to SACRIFICE, which is an essential component of having faith. You cannot have faith if your religion doesn’t require that you make sacrifices. Therefore, if you’re looking to be compensated to participate in anything that we do, you’re sadly mistaken, because we would like to encourage you to have faith. Those who attend the conference, by and large, are here as I am, paying your own way, buying your own plane ticket, renting your own car, paying for your own hotel, and making a sacrifice. I mean, the invitation to come and speak is not an invitation to “not sacrifice.” Religion mandates that we sacrifice for it in order to give us the capacity to have faith. When you have a multi-billion dollar organization supporting and compensating you, it’s a matter of a truism, as Joseph described in the Lectures on Faith, it becomes impossible if you’re rewarded in order to have faith. And so I’m grateful for the faith of those that have organized and sacrificed to make this conference take place. If you did not see and haven’t had access to what was presented last evening, it’s worth the time and the trouble of looking at. One of the things that happened was a report on the translation of the Book of Mormon into Hebrew—not just “Hebrew,” but “Old Testament Hebrew,” and not just “Old Testament Hebrew,” but the canon as it existed at 600 BC and earlier; and so the later prophets, who wrote after the moment that they departed from Jerusalem at 600 BC may have used slightly different vocabulary, added some words that didn’t appear in the earlier canon, or used grammar adjustments that don’t appear in the earlier canon. What is being done in the Hebrew translation is literally pre-600 BC Jewish Scripture, just as it would have been composed by the authors, although they used a different vocabulary. (Brian [McNulty]! How you doin’? We have a Scotsman here! [Brian responds,] “I’m doin’ okay.” [Denver responds in a Scottish accent,] “Yer doin’ okay.” Well… ) Salvation comes through Jesus Christ. He was assigned the role of Redeemer before the foundation of the world, and in all likelihood was the only one that could have fulfilled that role. Resurrection is only available through Jesus Christ. Forgiveness of sins is only possible because of the atonement of Jesus Christ. This talk is about how, from time to time, Christ sends authority and order into the world, for His purposes. How He chooses to establish order does not change His essential, central, and singular role as our Savior. Seven years ago, after a solar eclipse that traversed the United States, I gave a talk titled “The Holy Order.” Now another solar eclipse will traverse the United States in two days after this talk. This is titled “The Holy Order, Part 2.” Actually, the change in schedule: it’s tomorrow. Tomorrow there’ll be another eclipse. The previous talk is both a paper that can be downloaded from my website and one of the essays in the book Eight Essays. The two talks (or papers) belong together. Footnote 9 to that earlier talk explains a concern when we receive more Gospel light (I’m reading that footnote): Although I am going to discuss this topic in only a limited way, each time I convey more of what God is now doing it gives God’s opponents more information they can use to deceive others. I hesitate to equip the pretenders, the well-intentioned but deceived, and the foolish with more ammunition to make a better pretense. Even those who hold good intentions are often tempted to run into errors because they possess only a tiny fraction of the truth. We should all only disclose what God approves…when He directs, and how He directs. I should add that one of the problems that I have seen (and this isn’t in the paper, this is an aside, which I probably shouldn’t do ‘cuz it’s just gonna make this thing longer), but one of the things that I have noticed is that big religious ideas overwhelm weak minds. And sometimes people, in their enthusiasm, display a lot of foolishness simply because the big religious ideas are beyond their capacity to handle. I’ve noticed when something new is added, there are those who start discussing it as if it were their own insight—even when they have never said one word about it until after they first learn of it from me. The same caution as set out in footnote 9 in the earlier talk applies equally here. I am not going to repeat anything from the earlier talk but will assume you understand what was taught there, and this will follow up on that discussion. The earlier Holy Order talk explained the term “fullness of the priesthood.” It was used by Joseph Smith at different times with different meanings, but we can do better than that. This talk is going to clarify that term. The fullness of the Priesthood, including the rites of the Holy Order, is not something that has ever been or can be publicly explained in complete detail. The fullness of the Priesthood is different from the fullness of the Gospel. The Book of Mormon contains the “fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.” The fullness of the Gospel was intended openly for everyone. In contrast, the “fullness of the Priesthood” (which is the Holy Order after the Order of the Son of God) is not something that was restored to the church Joseph Smith organized, nor is it publicly available, nor is it intended FOR everyone. It may SERVE everyone, but it will never be held by everyone. The fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ produces faith in the Savior and will save you if accepted and obeyed. The Book of Mormon reports that some of what Jesus Christ taught cannot be written, neither can they be uttered by man (3 Nephi 9:5; see also 3 Nephi 8:4). Joseph Smith could not write all that God revealed to him. Much of those unspeakable things belong to the fullness of the Priesthood but will not be publicly available before the Lord’s return. Adam and Eve were the original priestly patriarch and matriarch to whom God gave the right of dominion over every living thing that moves upon the earth (Genesis 2:8-9). That appointment by God giving them dominion was (and is) part of the Holy Order. They held it jointly, as companions. Joseph Smith explained, [The Holy Order] was first given to Adam; he obtained the [first presiding position on the Earth], and held the keys of it from generation to generation. He obtained it in the Creation, before the world was formed, as in Genesis 1:26, 27, 28. He had dominion given him over every living creature. He is Michael the Archangel, spoken of in the Scriptures. Then to Noah, who is Gabriel; he stands next in authority to Adam in the [Holy Order]; he was called of God to this office, and was the Father of all living in this day, and to him was given the dominion. These men held keys first on earth, and then in heaven. The [Holy Order] is an everlasting principle, and existed with God from eternity, and will to eternity, without beginning of days or end of years. The keys have to be brought from heaven, whenever the Gospel is sent. When they are revealed from Heaven, it is by Adam’s authority. (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, hereafter referred to as TPJS, p. 157; see also JSP Documents Vol. 6, pp. 542-543) This (from Joseph) ties together parenthood, priesthood, dominion, and Holy Order. All of these elements were necessary for Adam and Eve to be at the head of the Holy Order and are necessary for it to exist today. In “Our Divine Parents” (a talk and paper you can also read on the website), the nature of eternal unity between the man and the woman and the dual nature of God were explained. The Holy Order is not synonymous with having your calling and election made sure. You can have your calling and election made sure without having the Holy Order. The Holy Order is not synonymous with being redeemed from the fall and returning to God’s presence. That also can happen without having the Holy Order. Nor is the Holy Order synonymous with having the fullness of revelations from before the creation of the world through the end of this cycle of creation. That, also, can be given to a person while they still lack the Holy Order. An individual does not need to possess the Holy Order to be able to enter into a covenant. Covenants have been offered mankind by God through the Holy Order. Once offered, covenants are still honored even if the Holy Order is no longer present. The condition for a covenant to remain in effect requires only that the covenant never change. If officiators make changes, the covenant is broken and is no longer in effect. Further, it is not required for you to be initiated into the Holy Order to become a member of the eternal Family of God. All those who will be exalted will be members. Only a tiny fraction of the Family will experience that in mortality. Finally, any position in the Holy Order may change after this life. Christ reminded the mother of Jacob (or James) and John that positions in the afterlife will be assigned by His Father. The Holy Order must return before the Second Coming to re-establish God’s “house of order.” But organizing and ordering for the afterlife will not happen until some time after the Lord’s return. Restoring and organizing God’s Family is necessary because of the disorder caused by the fall of Adam. That disorder has been compounded by additional repeated apostasies from the periodic restorations of the Holy Order. Despite what the Holy Order is not, it is important to understand. Most of our scriptures are the writings of members of the Holy Order. The Order must return. This talk is to confirm God is vindicating His promises, whether the world takes any notice or not. The Holy Order function requires both a father and mother and is the reason Joseph Smith wrote, …there are many teachers but perhaps not many Fathers. There are times coming when God will signify many things which are expedient for the well being of the saints but the times have not yet come but will come as fast as there can be found place and receptions for them. (JSP Documents Vol. 6, February 1838-August 1839, pp. 396-397) That time did not come during Joseph’s life, and therefore, the return of the Holy Order did not happen in his day. Because of the failure in Joseph’s day, the Family or House of God still needs to be set in order. As is always the case, there will need to be a temple prepared for the Holy Order to function. It was first given to Adam and Eve in sacred space, and therefore, sacred space like the Garden of Eden is required for its function. Abraham received the records going back to Adam and were passed down through generations to him. Despite having the records and testimony of the first fathers from which he learned about the Holy Order, Abraham did not hold it merely because he learned of it. It inspired him to seek for the blessings of the [Father] and the right whereunto [he] should be ordained to administer the same (Abraham 1:1). Adam [Abraham] spoke with God face to face (Abraham 5:3) when he was not yet a member of the Holy Order. God also revealed to Abraham a vision of the creation of this world and its destiny while still not a member of the Holy Order. Joseph Smith told us exactly when Abraham received his priestly appointment, the one that is without father or mother, beginning or end of days, but is endless and eternal. He also clarified who bestowed it. Despite all Abraham had received before, the Holy Order was not conferred upon him until he met and was initiated by Melchizedek. Abraham explained the process: it came down from the Fathers, from the beginning of time, yea, even from the beginning (or before the foundations of the earth) to the present time, even the right of the firstborn (or the first man — who is Adam — or first Father) through the Fathers unto me (Abraham 1:1). Melchizedek was a king and a priest and stood as God to give laws to the people, administering endless lives to the sons and daughters of Adam (see Glossary: Melchizedek) and from him, Abraham received the required initiation into the Holy Order. In the talk “Religion of the Fathers,” I explained that the Book of Abraham covered events in Abraham’s life before he entered into Egypt. It was years after he left Egypt before Abraham met with Melchizedek and was initiated into the Holy Order. Abraham honored the Order and received it because he was not aspiring to supplant Melchizedek, the man who presided. Instead, he respected and honored the rights that belong to the Fathers. Had he wanted to supplant Melchizedek, he would not have qualified for the ordinance: I sought for the blessings of the Fathers and the right whereunto I should be ordained to administer the same. Having been myself a follower of righteousness, desiring also to be one who possessed great knowledge, and to be a greater follower of righteousness, and to possess a greater knowledge, and to be a Father of many nations, a prince of peace, and desiring to receive instructions and to keep the commandments of God, I became a rightful heir, a high priest, holding the right belonging to the Fathers. It was conferred upon me from the Fathers: it came down from the Fathers, from the beginning of time, yea, even from the beginning (or before the foundations of the earth) to the present time, even the right of the firstborn (or the first man — who is Adam — or first Father) through the Fathers unto me. I sought for my appointment unto the Priesthood according to the appointment of God unto the Fathers concerning the seed. (Abraham 1:1, emphasis added) That could never have happened for Abraham if he did not obtain it in the right way, with the right intent, and from the one who could confer it upon him. Periodic fighting over who had the right was always evidence of aspiring, untrustworthy men seeking their own vainglory. Abraham was faithful and unaspiring, but also seeking and willing. The Lord trusted Abraham because he (Abraham) respected the man chosen by the Lord to stand at the head before him. By respecting Melchizedek, Abraham also respected all of the fathers, from Adam through Melchizedek, chosen by God as His representatives on Earth. Because Abraham was to become part of that Family, the Lord could say to him: And you shall be a blessing unto your seed after you, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations. And I will bless them through your name; for as many as receive this gospel shall be called after your name and shall be accounted your seed, and shall rise up and bless you, as unto their Father. And I will bless them that bless you and curse them that curse you. And in you (that is, in your Priesthood) and in your seed, (that is, [in] your Priesthood) — for I give unto you a promise that this right shall continue in you and in your seed after you (that is to say, the literal seed or…seed of the body) — shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of…[eternal life]. (Abraham 3:1) For the purpose of this talk, it is important to understand certain terms. The term “this gospel” does not just include the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ but also the fullness of the Priesthood. Those who become part of the Holy Order necessarily recognize Abraham as a Father to them, and they in turn become his “seed” or descendants. Abraham was adopted as son to Melchizedek, which made Melchizedek father to Abraham. Subsequently, all those who were added to the line holding the fullness of the Priesthood became adopted descendants to Abraham. That is why it is written they shall rise up and bless you, as unto their Father (supra). Melchizedek was “Father” to the righteous at the time Abraham was seeking for the blessings of the Fathers. Because Abraham honored the position occupied by Melchizedek, Heaven took notice. As stated before, Abraham was faithful and unaspiring, but also seeking and willing. If he hoped to displace, or compete, or stand independent of Melchizedek, he would not have been qualified, nor even considered by Heaven. If Lehi had not respected Jeremiah as the Lord’s messenger, the heavens would not have opened for him. If Nephi had not respected his father Lehi as God’s messenger, Nephi would not have had the heavens open for him. An aspiring spirit is toxic, and while aspiring men may gain some measure of spiritual understanding, they forfeit any blessing they might have been gained by accepting and honoring the Holy Order. Abraham received the promise from the Lord that: I will bless them that bless you and curse them that curse you (supra). Abraham qualified for this blessing because Abraham honored the position occupied by Melchizedek. Abraham was not like Nephi’s older brothers, who assumed because they were older that they were entitled to rule and not be ruled. As Nephi described his brothers: …they did seek to take away my life. Yea, they did murmur against me, saying, Our younger brother thinks to rule over us, and we have had much trial because of him; wherefore, now let us slay him, that we may not be afflicted more because of his words. For behold, we will not have him to be our ruler, for it belongs [to] us, who are the elder brethren, to rule over this people. (2 Nephi 4:1) This refusal to respect God’s choice doomed them and their descendants to continual apostasy. That apostasy led to open warfare beginning with the first generation. Centuries later, Lamanite fighters were inspired by hatred because they believed your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the government when it rightfully belonged [to] them (Alma 25:4). This hatred was grounded in religious resentment. Father Abraham was nothing like Laman. Instead, he willingly accepted and honored the Holy Order. Consider for a moment how unlike Abraham his great-grandsons were (the children of Jacob). They destroyed their father’s garment and perhaps other artifacts handed down within the Holy Order. The only qualified man in Abraham’s day (who obtained it from Adam through the Fathers), was Melchizedek. Although Abraham had been rescued by an angel, conversed with the Lord, had the heavens opened to him, the Holy Order could only be obtained from Melchizedek, who was the heir and officiator of that Order. In the Restoration Edition of Scriptures, Abraham entered Egypt in Genesis chapter 7, paragraph 4. He left Egypt in paragraph 6. It is not until chapter 7, paragraph 14 (many years later) when Abraham met with Melchizedek. It was then he [Melchizedek] blessed him [Abraham] and said, Blessed Abram, you are a man of the Most High God, possessor of Heaven and earth (Genesis 7:14). You should read that footnote when you get this paper. Oh, I’ll read it: Melchizedek lifted up his voice and blessed Abram (Genesis 7:17). It’s interesting to consider whether the description “possessor of Heaven and earth” were about “the Most High God” or about “Blessed Abram” in Melchizedek’s salutation. It could easily be either (or both). It may seem odd that this Order is so rare that it is withheld from righteous men who have stood in God’s presence. Nevertheless, there are good reasons, established before the foundation of the world, setting conditions that strictly confine the Order. The Holy Order inducts couples into the Family of God. You can only have one father and one mother standing at the head at a time. Abraham could not receive it from anyone other than the singular couple who stood at the head. God’s House is a house of order, and there is never more than one parental couple at a time at the head. There is no more reason to aspire or envy that couple than there was for you to jealously want to replace your own father or mother. We should hope for it to return. Early Christians prayed for the Lord’s quick return: “µαρὰν ἀθά” mar’-an ath’-ah (Lord come quickly). We should also hope for His quick return. However, unlike others who follow the Lord without understanding the prophecies, promises, and covenants, we should also hope and pray for the return of the Holy Order that must be restored before His return. Unlike Abraham, people of this fallen world have rebelled against God’s governance. Despite mankind’s rebellion, God has been willing to gather people like a hen gathering her chicks under her wings, but we’ve rejected those offers. The heavens have not withdrawn, they have been evicted. A false “god of this world” has reigned from the rivers to the ends of the earth. He demands mankind worship him. And unfortunately, mankind has too often accommodated that demand with idolatry. For that to change, at least a small group of people must accept and welcome God’s governance. Abraham did not assert independence from, nor compete with, Melchizedek. Had he done otherwise he would not have qualified. He recognized the officiant, respected his position, and paid tithes to Melchizedek. There’s a footnote there: “Today tithes are gathered in fellowships and distributed there to those in need” (footnote 34). So you need to read the footnotes! This gained favor from God for Abraham. Had Abraham been aspiring to compete with or held any reservations about honoring the officiator Melchizedek, Abraham would never have received the “blessings of the Fathers and the right to be ordained to officiate in that Order.” Joseph Smith wrote a discourse the day after announcing plans to build the Nauvoo Temple. He explained, in relevant part: It is the highest and holiest Priesthood and is after the Order of the Son of God, and all other [powers] priesthoods are only parts, ramifications, powers, and blessings belonging to the same, and are held, controlled, and directed by it. It is the channel through which the Almighty commenced revealing his glory at the beginning of the creation of this earth, and through which he has continued to reveal himself to the children of men to the present time, and through which he will make known his purposes to the end of time. Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken of in Daniel as being the Ancient of Days, or in other words, the first and oldest of all, the great grand progenitor, of whom it is said in another place, He is Michael [Denver mistakenly said “Melchizedek”], because he was the first and father of all, not only by progeny, but…was the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed, and through whom Christ has been revealed from Heaven and will continue to be revealed from henceforth. Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the fullness of times; i.e., the dispensation of all the times have been and will be revealed through him, from the beginning to Christ, and from Christ to the end of all the dispensations that are to be revealed. (T&C 140:2-3) It may sound odd that Joseph Smith said Melchizedek “stood as God to give laws to the people, administering endless lives to the sons and daughters of Adam” (JSP Documents Vol. 13 August-December 1843, p. 74). That is, however, the actual purpose of the Holy Order. Joseph Smith was not unique in teaching a man can act in the place of God for the benefit of God’s people. When Moses was called to restore Israel to God’s presence, Moses was given that same role: And you shall speak unto him and put words in his mouth, and I will be with your mouth and with his mouth, and will teach you what you shall do. And he shall be your spokesman unto the people, and he shall be, even he shall be to you in stead of a mouth, and you [Moses] shall be to him in stead of God. (Exodus 2:7) Joseph Smith’s comment on this scripture confirms the principle: These scriptures are a [mix] of very strange doctrines to the Christian world, who are blindly led by the blind. I will refer to another scripture. “Now,” says God, when He visited Moses in the bush, (Moses was a stammering sort of a boy like me) God said, “Thou shalt be a God unto the children of Israel.” God said, “Thou shalt be a God unto Aaron, and he shall be thy spokesman.” I believe those Gods that God reveals as Gods to be the sons of God, and all can cry, “Abba, Father!” Sons of God who exalt themselves to be Gods, even from before the foundation of the world, and are the only Gods I have a reverence for.” (TPJS, pp. 374-375; see also JSP Documents, Vol 15, p. 274) That’s a strange comment that Joseph Smith made. Well, hopefully by the end of this talk you’ll understand it a bit better. In his first letter, John mentioned there are those who are God’s “sons” and very like God: now…we are the sons of God, and it does not yet appear what we shall be; but we know that when he shall appear, we shall be like him… (1 John 1:13). Jesus Christ defended teaching He was the Son of God by explaining that there had been other mortal men who substituted for God. He taught that He was serving on God the Father’s behalf and got accused of blasphemy because of it: Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law: I [say], you are gods? If he called them gods unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken, do you say of him whom the Father has sanctified and sent into the world, You blaspheme, because I [say] I am the Son of God? (John 6:30) It is a hard matter to hear, and a harder one to teach. There is nothing about this subject that should be understood in a worldly sense. It involves a heavenly order of things and not something to be divided from God’s purpose to save all mankind and exalt those He can. Not everyone is suited to become part of God’s Family. The reality is that very few are. Jesus taught from Isaiah and would certainly have been acquainted with the Isaiah passage that states, I am the Lord, and there is none else. …there is no God…besides me — a just God and a Savior, [and] there is none besides me. Look unto me and be saved, all the ends of the earth, for I am God and there is none else (Isaiah 15:19). And yet Christ also recognized there are gods unto whom the word of God came (supra). Therefore, the idea of men who are called “gods” in scripture ought to be understood as an appointment to represent and a calling to teach, and never as making a man anything more than a fellow servant. In the Book of Revelation, an angel was sent to John and testified of his message that, These are the true sayings of God. John fell to the earth to worship the angel, and was rebuked for showing him honor: And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, Do you not see…I am your fellow servant? And of your brethren who have the testimony of Jesus? Worship God, for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy (Revelation 7:10). Bear in mind and understand that messengers can be acknowledged in scripture as “gods, even the sons of god”— while we are commanded at the same time to only worship the Father in Heaven and His Son. Jesus Christ, the greatest of all, is the best example of this principle in action. He stood as God and was in fact the Son of God. Yet when Christ was asked about His kingship and kingdom, He explained: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews. But now is my kingdom not from here. Pilate therefore said unto him, Are you a king then? Jesus answered, You say that I am a king; to this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world — that I should bear witness [of] the truth. Everyone that is of the truth hears my voice. (John 10:7) This is an example of how the Holy Order should operate. He came to fulfill the role of servant. Jesus Christ set the pattern and demonstrated how God’s House is correctly ruled: But Jesus called [unto] them and said, You know that the princes of the gentiles exercise dominion over them, and [that] they that are great exercise authority upon them. But it shall not be so among you. But whoever will be great among you, let him be your minister. …whoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant, even as the Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life, a ransom for many. (Matthew 10:3) The Lord’s Holy Order is not designed to impose rule, control, or assert dominion over the unwilling. It is designed to teach correct principles and then let those who are taught govern themselves. The Holy Order empowers and frees. It assumes the individual will decide to give heed to what is taught. In contrast, ambitious men crave control over others. They enslave and subjugate. They oppose freedom and self-rule. The Holy Order relies on man’s agency. The adversary wants to limit and destroy man’s agency. Christ explained His role, which is similar to the role entrusted to the Holy Order: My doctrine does not come from me, but from God who sent me. Anyone who walks in God’s path will understand his doctrine, because that path increases light and knowledge. I testify of that path. Follow it and you will know whether I am sent by God or [whether] I am not sent by God. Teachers who preach from their own understanding only gratify their pride, but a teacher of truth teaches only what God tells him, and that teacher provides a light worth heeding. (TSJ 6:5) If God gave Christ the words to teach, then those who believed and followed those teachings were following Christ’s Father. This is the same as when the angel asked Nephi if he believed the words of his father. Nephi said emphatically that he did. Upon hearing this, the angel proclaimed, Blessed art thou, Nephi, because thou believest in the Son of the Most High God (1 Nephi 3:6). Believing in the words of truth from a messenger is to believe in the Son of the Most High God! That is as true today as when the angel said this to Nephi. Enoch is another example of a teacher from the Holy Order. He was sent by God to teach a message. When called by God, Enoch responded, Why is it that I have found favor in your sight, and am but a lad, and all the people hate me, for I am slow of speech; why am I your servant? (Genesis 4:2). He was no braggart. The task sobered him; he believed himself unequal to the task. But he taught, some people repented, and without any compulsion, those willing to be taught lived together in peace. When he was commissioned by God to teach Israel, Moses reacted similarly to Enoch: And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither before now nor since you have spoken unto your servant, but I am slow of speech and of a slow tongue (Exodus 2:7). Moses also described the difference between himself (all mankind) and God: Now for this once I know that man is nothing, which thing I never had supposed (Genesis 1:2). Those who have been part of the Holy Order have been trustworthy to God because they know they are weak. When the Lord says He will make weak things become strong, I do not believe that means a man will become strong but instead means God will provide the strength to those who rely on Him. If every angel from Adam… [Denver coughs] Excuse me. They gave me water, but I think this has been opened. It’s sorta like kissing the predecessor. That reminds me of a story. (Reed, you’re just gonna have to edit this thing.) So, one year… I need to segregate this. One year we went to the bike/the motorcycle rally in Sturgis, and that year we went to some rural road that’s north and south but not an interstate, ‘cuz you always take the back roads. And we were stopped at a gas station, and the fellow I was with had brought his daughter. And his daughter and I were sitting on a bench outside the gas station where we’d stopped to get a drink and to refuel and sally forth to our decadence in Sturgis. It’s like “Disneyland in Hell,” according to one of my friend’s wives. So we’re at the gas station, and this rather friendly fellow from Colorado came up to talk to her and to me, and he was just a welder who welded by trade. He had… I think he had a Shovelhead; it was an older bike. And we had this pleasant exchange, but boy! He was non-hygienic! After he walked away, I said, “I think he had green teeth!” She said, “Yeahhh!” Well, this bottle of water that she and I had been sharing, and after we’d shared it for awhile, the guy—Green Teeth—came back to get his water bottle he’d left on the bench that had been between the two of us, and I said to her, “Dude! That was like kissing Green Teeth…which is bad for you, but it’s so much worse for me!” (K, you’ve gotta get that out of there!) If every angel from Adam down to the present time who ministered to Joseph Smith were to minister to you, and if Joseph and Hyrum were added to those who ministered to you, and if you knew more about the heavens than any man now living, you would still be nothing. We do not and cannot comprehend enough to understand God’s works. The Lord explained to Moses, For my works are without end, and also my words, for they never cease. Wherefore, no man can behold all my works except he behold all my glory, and no man can behold all my glory and afterward remain in the flesh on the earth (Genesis 1:1). Even if a man knows more about Heaven than anyone alive at the time, he still remains incapable of knowing all that God has in store for mankind. We are feeble, unprofitable servants. None of us have anything to brag about. Any boast about being great and having some wonderful assignment from God is arrogant and vainglorious. DO something for God, don’t claim you are going to do so. Then, if you accomplish something, Let another man praise you, and not your own mouth; a stranger, and not your own lips (Proverbs 4:49). The arrogance of men is astonishing. Nephi understood this vanity and described it: Oh the vainness, and the frailties, and the foolishness of men! When they are learned they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel of God, for they set it aside, supposing they know of themselves. Wherefore, their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not; and they shall perish. (2 Nephi 6:9) The Holy Order is not for the benefit of the holder. No one who views himself or herself as worthy has ever been trusted with it. They (the man and the woman) must be meek like Moses, Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men who were upon the face of the earth (Numbers 7:22). It is troubling, daunting, and perilous. There is no great reward in this life. Here, those who are members of the Holy Order will be doubted, criticized, envied, accused, feared, and cast out from those who they are asked to teach. Only a very few will be willing to give them heed, and many who do listen will still be poor disciples, wayward in their conduct, and misunderstanding what is taught. People rejected the Lord, and more have (and will) reject His messengers. God’s message given through a member of the Holy Order is not to be trifled with, either by the holder or by people who are taught. Everything is always voluntary, and teaching must still persuade. Pure knowledge and love unfeigned are the approved tools. Sometimes reproving with sharpness is necessary as well. Gratifying pride or vain ambition are forbidden. The approved tools are necessarily what the world regards as “weak.” It is intentionally designed by the Lord to be weak. It is the opposite of the “strong man” model. But if followed, the Holy Order can teach people to become strong in faith, hope, and charity. As it is written, If they humble themselves before me and have faith in me, then will I make weak things become strong unto them. Behold, I will shew unto the gentiles their weakness. And I will shew unto them that faith, hope, and charity bringeth unto me, the fountain of all righteousness (Ether 5:5). Just like Jesus Christ, we believe in being subject to and obeying the law. We are not our own “sovereign” but are subject to obey rules and laws of the land. We render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s. There is something called the “sovereign citizen movement,” which has no place in the teachings of Jesus Christ. Sovereign citizens claim the right to reject laws, claiming they have no application to them. The “sovereign citizen movement” refers to a group of people who see themselves as answerable only to the laws as they interpret them, not as they are written. Members of the sovereign citizen movement include everyone from litigants and tax protesters, to those who promote financial schemes. They do not believe they are subject to the same governmental statutes that govern the rest of the country. (https://legaldictionary.net/sovereign-citizen/) The worst examples of this are Timothy McVeigh and Terry Nichols whose Oklahoma bombing killed 168 people, 19 of whom were children. They injured another 680 people. The most tranquil examples are tax protestors who refuse to pay federal, state, and local taxes. We should reject all of the “sovereign citizen” ideas because they are contrary to the teaching and example of Jesus Christ. They are contrary to the restored faith. While Christ declared His kingdom is not of this world (John 10:7), there are those who think they can found their own heavenly kingdom. The advocates display the worst form of hypocrisy because they cannot detect their own inconsistencies. I have a pamphlet that advocates a form of withdrawing from “Babylon” by denouncing U.S. Citizenship and claiming to be a citizen of the “Kingdom of Heaven.” The pamphlet advocating this is bound in a plastic spiral binding. This ignores the fact that the plastic is likely produced by hydrocarbons requiring an entire fossil fuel industry to provide the pamphlet’s binding. It is printed with ink. The ink-making process requires raw materials of pigments, binders, solvents, and additives to produce, all of which require multiple industries to provide the ink for the “Kingdom of Heaven” pamphlet. It is printed on paper that uses cellulose pulp from a lumber operation, transported by logging trucks to mills, where sodium hydroxide and sodium sulfide are used to break down the lignin of the wood for paper manufacture. The transportation trucks move along roads paid for by federal and state tax collection. They are safe because of federal, state, and local law enforcement that keep the roads safe for commerce to take place. All of the raw ingredients used to make the pamphlet were produced and supplied by Babylon. The author is oblivious to his obvious dependence upon what he calls “Babylon.” While pretending to be separated from “Babylon,” their hypocrisy knows no limits. They are parasitic and require the ongoing support of the same society, government, and taxpayers they judge as morally inferior. Part of the difficulty with those who believe this way is that they seem to be possessed with a false spirit that will not suffer common sense to be spoken in their presence. They advocate their withdrawal from society relentlessly and do not see and will not hear how things really are. It is as if the spirit possessing them will not tolerate the truth to be spoken. Those who believe they can be more pure by living “off-grid” are fooling themselves. Some, for example, use solar panels instead of connecting to the electrical grid. Solar panels are built using rare earth minerals, mined using heavy equipment, burning fossil fuels, transported using public highways, and utterly dependent on the proper functioning of a complex society that clothes, powers, protects, and serves them. We should be grateful to society, humble about our own dependence, and accepting of our plight. We may not like “Babylon” (as the fool calls the functioning society that succors them), but as long as it exists, we are not and cannot be independent of it. Unfortunately, I know people who have bought into these false ideas. Their lives have been burdened, and many of the responsibilities that they should take care of for themselves have been imposed on others. Some have lost family homes, one has been jailed, vehicles without licenses have been impounded, and countless difficulties have resulted from their lawlessness. They foolishly believe they are living a “more pure” and “godly” way of life, while the sad reality is that they are forsaking basic responsibilities they should discharge for themselves. In the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord gave us this instruction to follow: Truly, truly I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? [No, they put it] on a candlestick, and it gives light to all that are in the house. Therefore, let your light so shine before this world, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in Heaven. (Matthew 3:16; see also 3 Nephi 5:21) How do you suppose rebellion and lawlessness to be “good works” that “glorify your Father who is in Heaven?” They will instead resent your imposition upon society. We may fool ourselves into believing we are independent of society, but we are not. All of us who obey, honor, and sustain the law are symbiotic with the government and society at large. Those who claim sovereign citizenship are parasitic. None of us are independent. We should acknowledge our plight and stop fooling ourselves. There would have been no governments of man if the original Holy Order had been followed from the beginning. Because of rebellion against God’s plan, societies divided into governments that supplanted God’s order with kings, magistrates, governors, dictators, and ministers. For the present, governments are necessary for peaceful and ordered societies to function, and therefore deserve our obedience to their laws. But loyalty to God must remain. God’s “kingdom” is indeed not of this world. Man’s kingdoms will be supplanted by a returning Lord. Before then, we should respect and submit to the order of society and contribute to the peace and safety of our communities. Society will only welcome us if we benefit others. Letting our light shine includes making our towns and neighborhoods better places by our service to others. People should want us. Because we are commanded to become the “salt of the earth” or the “leaven” that benefits the entire meal, we cannot abandon principles that make us valuable to society. The First Amendment gives religious societies exemption from taxation. Not individual taxpayers, but the society itself is exempt from taxation. The Lord’s House will be built when a command is given and will be exempt from property taxes. However, despite this Constitutional protection, a voluntary payment to support the surrounding community as an act of appreciation to neighbors is consistent with being “leaven” or “salt” or a “shining light.” I would hope everyone would want to do this. While we should not be in rebellion against our government, sadly the time will come when: With famine, and plague, and earthquake, and the thunder of heaven, and the fierce and vivid lightning also, shall the inhabitants of the earth be made to feel the wrath, and indignation, and chastening hand of an Almighty God, until the consumption decreed ha[th] made a full end of all nations. (T&C 85:3) That’s not something to look forward to. It will be a time of great mourning and sorrow. Whatever we can do to delay that day and preserve our nation we should do. Prophecies in the Book of Mormon and modern revelation will be vindicated. Societies will degenerate into violence. The Book of Mormon warns us of the coming destruction of all the gentile nations upon the Americas and all other lands. But behold, in the last days, or…the days of the gentiles, yea, behold, all the nations of the gentiles, and also the Jews, both those who shall come upon this land and those who shall be upon other lands, yea, even upon all the lands of the earth, behold, they will be drunken with iniquity and all manner of abominations. And when that day shall come, they shall be visited of the Lord of Hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and with… great noise, and with storm and tempest, and with the flame of devouring fire. And all the nations that fight against Zion and that distress her shall be as a dream of a night vision. (2 Nephi 11:15) Now, I said I would take a break every hour for about ten minutes, and it’s been an hour. And while that’s not the best places or the happiest note to… We’ll find out just how intimidated you are by how many people now visit the restroom! So, let’s take ten minutes. ————— Although there are gentile nations that seem sturdy, enduring, and capable, to God they are no more substantial than a dream. They will pass away. The Lord’s people do not need to fight against these governments, nor to cheer on their demise. Fleeing from the coming societal failure is first internal. Our fears, jealousies, shame, guilt separate us from God and each other. We owe honesty and candor to one another. We’re living a lie when we fail to honestly speak to each other. I’ve observed how we deceitfully fail to speak directly to one another but instead tell our complaints to uninvolved others. That’s not only wrong, it turns an opportunity to improve one another with honest feedback into gossiping behind our backs. Gossiping about someone’s misbehavior only makes society worse. On the other hand, honestly confronting each other and truthfully sharing our concerns can heal society. We either grow together peacefully, honestly, and candidly, or we will never have peace between each other. We are told to prepare to live in peace and with our fellow man. Fleeing Babylon is first emotional and internal and will become physical and external as the world’s institutions fail. There is nothing about becoming radical, aloof, or isolated that shows we have fled Babylon. Although we should have our eyes open to the wickedness all around us, we can still have compassion on the victims of terrible ideas, false beliefs, and destructive and corrupting social and governmental trends. The world is flooded with lies. Lies were used by Satan to wrap the world in chains at the time of Noah. The widespread lies today are much like the days of Noah. If you want to escape the destruction of Babylon, study and hold tight to truth. Mormon recorded a specific plea God commanded him to write to us: Turn, all ye gentiles, from your wicked ways, and repent of your evil doings — of your lyings and deceivings, …of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and…your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations — and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your sins and be filled with the holy ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel. (3 Nephi 14:1) Our world is filled with lying, deceit, whoredoms, murder, priestcrafts, envy, and strife. While the exact number is not known, it’s estimated that approximately 60 million American children have been murdered in the womb. When the U.S. Supreme Court decided in 1973 that abortion was a constitutional right, the nation had no say about it. When that decision was reversed in 2022, the issue was returned to each state to decide. As soon as states were given the choice, the people became accountable for the continued slaughter of innocent children. The United States has engaged in a half-century of genocidal slaughter of unborn children. Continuing it when given a choice to end it by the voice of the people makes Americans complicit in mass-murder. Consider this warning from the Book of Mormon: And if the time cometh that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you. Yea, then is the time he will visit you with great destruction, even as he has hitherto visited this land (Mosiah 13:7). That warning is as applicable to us now as it was to the earlier people who inherited this land. France recently amended their constitution to call abortion a “right.” It is now legal in at least 75 countries (where 40% of the world’s women reside). Political parties have learned that fear motivates people to follow politicians who promise safety and protection. Class envy, resentment of others, false allegations of racism, and sexual confusion are political tools. If that course continues uninterrupted, the outcome will be violence. Already, the rhetoric of violence is justified as “restorative justice” and “ending oppression.” Eventually the gentile nations will become unsustainable as they descend into violence and confusion. The only preparation for that inevitability is to reject the growing tidal wave of lies. We cannot live in peace with each other if we believe lies about one another. And it shall come to pass among the wicked that every man that will not take [up] his sword against his neighbor must needs flee [to] Zion for safety, and there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven, and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war one with another. And it shall be said among the wicked, Let us not go up to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion are terrible, wherefore we cannot stand. And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion singing with songs of everlasting joy. (T&C 31:15) There will be a place of safety. But “peace” is not possible if your mind has been demented by confusion and deceit. The truth alone can make you free. Jesus Christ was confronted by false religious teachers and explained why they missed the mark. He explained: Only if you continue to follow my teachings will you be my students indeed, because you will know the truth, and the truth will make you free. The leaders interrupted to claim, We’re Abraham’s descendants, and have never been slaves to any man. Why do you say we will become free? Jesus answered them, …I say unto you, Whoever misses the mark is the slave of errors. And such a slave will not be allowed to be within Abraham’s house in the resurrection, but the Son will remain part of God’s Family forever. If the Son sets you free from sin, you are free indeed. …If you were really Abraham’s children, you would do the works of Abraham. …I am a man that has only told you the truth that I have heard from the Most High God; Abraham would never do such a thing. You follow the example of your real father. …If God were your Father, you would love me, for I am sent by and represent God. I am not speaking my own words or pursuing my own agenda, but the Father’s words and agenda. Why do you fail to comprehend my words? Your refusal to hearken and submit to my teachings makes you deaf indeed. Your father is the accuser, and you share the envy and rebellion of your father. He was a rebellious destroyer from the beginning, and fought against the truth, …he [preferred] lies. [Because] he spreads a lie, he advances his agenda. He is the source of deceit in this fallen world. And because I am the Source of truth, you are unable to believe me. Which of you can truthfully show that I have missed the mark? And if I teach the truth, why do you refuse to believe me? Everyone who follows the Most High God hearkens to God’s words. Because you do not follow the Most High God, you cannot hear him. (TSJ 6:18-19) The test for mankind is always the same. It’s no different now than when Adam, Enoch, Noah, or Abraham were here. It is no different now than when Christ was here. When the Lord commissions a member of the Holy Order to declare His message, some will hear and be numbered as His sheep. The rest will reject the warning and forfeit accordingly. It’s always been necessary for mankind to face and choose the truth while being confronted with widespread and relentless lies. If you can find a messenger with a godly message, then give heed. The Holy Order will return as part of the end time being like the days of Noah. I doubt you will hear anyone with real authority from the Lord speak about it as if it were a credential. When it comes to something that is most sacred, fools will damn themselves by falsely claiming that which they do not have: Wherefore, let all men beware how they take my name in their lips, for behold, verily I say that many there be who are under this condemnation, who use the name of the Lord and use it in vain, having not authority. Wherefore, let the church repent of their sins and I the Lord will own them, otherwise they shall be cut off. Remember that that which comes from above is sacred, and must be spoken with care and by constraint of the spirit, and in this there is no condemnation. (T&C 50:14-15) Those who hold it are unlikely to boast of it. Those who boast of it are not likely to be trusted by God. True holders let the false claimants go in peace. Abraham did not challenge the false, feigning claim of Pharaoh. Truth alone should be proof of the position. God will do work through whom He chooses and will provide whatever knowledge and authority is necessary to complete the work. Although His servant may be misunderstood, the Lord will see that he is like Moses and can be trusted with His work because he will pursue the Lord’s will and not his own. He will hardly mention authority or keys. There will be no need or desire for a hierarchy to accomplish the work. Much like Enoch and Melchizedek, they will teach. In a letter from Liberty Jail, Joseph explained how the highest order of Priesthood, or any portion of it, should be used: [Men’s] hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson — that the rights of the Priesthood are inseparably connected with the Powers of Heaven and …Powers of Heaven cannot be controlled nor handled, only upon the principles of righteousness. That they may be conferred upon us, it[’s] true, but when we undertake to cover our sins or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control, or dominion, or compulsion, upon the souls of the children of men in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the Heavens withdraw themselves, the spirit of the Lord is grieved, and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man. Behold, ere he is aware, he is left [to] himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God. We have learned by sad experience that it[’s] the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion. Hence many are called, but few are chosen. No power or influence can or ought to be maintained by virtue of the priesthood; only by persuasion, by long-suffering, by gentleness and meekness, and by love unfeigned, by kindness and pure knowledge, which shall greatly enlarge the soul; without hypocrisy and without guile; …your bowels also [should be] full of charity toward all men, and to the household of faith; and virtue garnish your thoughts unceasingly. Then shall your confidence wax strong in the presence of God, and the doctrines of the Priesthood shall distill upon your soul as the dews from heaven. The holy ghost shall be your constant companion, and your scepter an unchanging scepter of righteousness and truth, and your dominion shall be an everlasting dominion, …without compulsory means it shall flow unto you for ever and ever. (T&C 139:5-6) God the Father, who upholds the worlds by His power, uses that power to bless and benefit all of us. Both the good and the evil benefit from the power of God the Father. Christ explained that we should treat one another kindly that you may be the children of your Father who is in Heaven; for he makes his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. (Matthew 3:26) Generations have wanted to hear the words that are being taught today and have not heard them. To hear them is to become accountable for receiving and then acting on what is taught. King Benjamin put authority and “kingship” into perspective: I have not commanded you to come up hither that [you] should fear me, or that [you] should think…I of myself am more than a mortal man. But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of infirmities in body and mind. Yet as I have been chosen by this people, and was consecrated by my father, and was suffered by the hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler and a king over this people, and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power to serve thee with all the might, mind, and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me… He did not presume that his position made him anything more than another mortal man, subject to infirmities. But he could not deny that the Lord had made him a ruler over the people. Continuing: …I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my days in your service, even up to this time, and have not sought gold, nor silver, nor any manner of riches of you, neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves [of one] another, or…ye should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery, or even I have not suffered that ye should commit any manner of wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the commandments of the Lord in all things which he hath commanded you… He was not motivated by wealth, but by service. He was a “ruler” and a teacher. And he taught his people to obey the commandments. Continuing: …And even I myself have labored with mine own hands that I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and …there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne. …I have not done these things that I might boast, neither do I tell [you] these things that thereby I might accuse you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can answer a clear conscience before God this day. Behold, I say unto you that because I[’ve] said…that I ha[ve] spent my days in your service, I do[n’t] desire to boast, for I have only been in the service of God. …behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn wisdom, …ye may learn that when [you] are in the service of your fellow beings, [you’re] only in the service of your God… (Mosiah 1:7-8) This head of the Holy Order performs his obligation to God and his fellow believer by serving. He is not served. He labors with his own hands to support himself and his family. He does not receive compensation for serving God. Alma abandoned secular authority to serve in the Holy Order. Alma delivered up the judgment seat to Nephihah, and confined himself wholly to the High Priesthood of the Holy Order of God, to the testimony of the word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy (Alma 2:5). Teaching and persuading are best accomplished without exerting authority. Continuing: …Behold, [you] have called me your king. And if I, whom ye call your king, do labor to serve you, then had not ye ought to labor to serve one another? And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent his days in your service and yet has been in the service of God, doth merit any thanks from you, oh how had you ought to thank your Heavenly King! (Mosiah 1:8) God chooses people to serve, and their role is to provide service. God approves those who desire to help others, bless lives, and lose their own ambition. Only a mere servant can be trusted with the Holy Order. This is why the Holy Order can act in the stead of God, and those who benefit from it are not trusting the arm of flesh. Quite the contrary, the words of a servant in the Holy Order are the words of the Lord Himself: What I, the Lord, have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself. And though the heaven[s] and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by my own voice or by the voice of my servants it is the same. (T&C 54:7) This principle of equivalency does not apply to pretenders. They certainly apply to the man and the woman of the Holy Order. They did apply to Joseph Smith in 1831. They would apply to Hyrum Smith in 1841 when he was given the assignment as Joseph’s older brother. When the Lord appoints such a servant to bless His people, then trust in that servant is not trust in the arm of flesh but trust in the arm of the Lord. It was not idolatry for Abraham to go to Melchizedek for authority and blessing, to pay him tithing, and to recognize and respect him as God’s king and priest. The name “Melchizedek” is a compound word that means “king” and “priest.” That name-title was given to Shem, the son of Noah. Shem obtained it by descent from Adam through his father, Noah. As revelation explained: Abraham received the Priesthood from Melchizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till Noah, …from Noah till Enoch, through the lineage of their fathers, and from Enoch to Abel who was slain by the conspiracy of his brother, who received the Priesthood by the commandment of God, by the hand of his father Adam, who was the first man, which Priesthood continues in the church of God in all generations, and is without beginning of days or end of years. (T&C 82:10) The Holy Order was and is intended to establish a “house of order.” In 1836, the saints were invited to reestablish the Lord’s house of order. They hoped to accomplish that by their own initiative: The Lord wanted His House, Even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a House of God (T&C 123:3). They were offered the Holy Order or fullness of the Priesthood, but it was lost unto [them] (T&C 141:10) and taken away from that generation. This was not unexpected. The Lord knew they would fail and had previously promised there would come a time when His House would be set in order (T&C 83:4). This will happen when the Lord reestablishes the Holy Order. The Lord’s “House” is not merely a physical building but includes His Family/House as well. Egypt’s first Pharaoh tried to perpetuate the Holy Order by imitating what had been in the first generation: Pharaoh, being a righteous man, established his kingdom and judged his people wisely and justly all his days, seeking earnestly to imitate that order established by the fathers in the first generations, in the days of the first Patriarchal reign, even in the reign of Adam, and also Noah, his father, who blessed him with the blessings of the earth, and with the blessings of wisdom, but cursed him as pertaining to the Priesthood. (Abraham 2:3) The name “Pharaoh” in Egyptian means “great house.” Pharaoh wanted to recreate the “House” meaning the “Family” of God. That is why he was trying “earnestly to imitate that order established by the fathers in the first generations, in the days of the first Patriarchal reign.” He wanted to be the head of God’s Family on Earth. However, men cannot establish the Holy Order. It can only be established by God or, as Joseph Smith explained, through Adam (the original father and holder of the right) under the direction of Jesus Christ. Those who falsely claim to be apostles of the Lord are not to be trusted, and following them is putting trust in the arm of flesh. When Zion returns, it will be clear who the Lord’s servants are. The Apostle Paul explained that you cannot have faith unless God sends a messenger to preach the truth: How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they are sent? — as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! So then faith comes by hearing the word of God. (Romans 1:49) Those who deliver a living message from the Living Lord are indispensible ministers whose work is needed so that the “residue of men” can have faith in God, but only God can save us. As it is written: …neither have angels ceased to minister unto the children of men. For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according to the word of his command, shewing themselves unto them of strong faith and a firm mind in every form of godliness. And the office of their ministry is to call men unto repentance, and to fulfill and to do the work of the covenants of the Father which he hath made unto the children of men, to prepare the way among the children of men by declaring the word of Christ unto the chosen vessels…that they may bear testimony of him; [that] by so doing, God prepareth the way that the residue of men may have faith in Christ, that the holy ghost may have place in their hearts, according to the power thereof; and after this manner bringeth to pass the Father the covenants which he hath made unto the children of men. And Christ hath said, If ye will have faith in me, ye shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me. And he hath said, Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved. (Moroni 7:6) The Holy Order requires both a man and a woman in similitude of Adam and Eve. The couple holds dominion as a father and mother over the Family of God on Earth. That is different than acting as a priest and priestess. God’s House is a house of order. To set it right is something far more important than administering a church or performing priestly rites. We know that Adam is the one with authority over the Holy Order. Adam holds the keys of the dispensation of the fullness of times; i.e., the dispensation of all…times [that] have been and will be revealed through him, from the beginning to Christ, …from Christ to the end of…the dispensations that are to be revealed (T&C 140:3). However, the identity of “Adam” is not just the first man but includes his helpmeet. It is the first couple who are named “Adam,” and Eve stands as partner in this order. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him; in the image of his own body, male and female, created he them, and blessed them, and called their name Adam in the day [that] they were created and became living souls in the land… (Genesis 3:14). The role of the woman is greater than most have imagined. We have enough in modern revelation to know of the mother’s importance and power. Consider these words from the Answer to the Prayer for Covenant: I say [un]to you, Abraham and Sarah sit upon a Throne, for he could not be there if not for Sarah’s covenant with him; Isaac and Rebecca sit upon a Throne, and Isaac likewise could not be there if not for Rebecca’s covenant with him; and Jacob and Rachel sit upon a Throne, and Jacob could not be there if not for Rachel’s covenant with him; and all these have ascended above Dominions and Principalities and Powers, to abide in my Kingdom. (T&C 157:42, emphasis added) The covenant-making to secure a throne requires the direct participation of the woman. The Holy Order involves both the husband and wife. Refer back to “Our Divine Parents” regarding the Heavenly Mother and the other mothers involved in the Holy Order. The Heavenly Mother declared, By me kings reign and princes decree justice. By me princes rule and nobles, even all the judges of the earth (Proverbs 1:36). That talk went on to explain that it was Eve who identified the successor to Adam. That was her right, just as it is the Heavenly Mother’s right over Her offspring. It was Rebecca’s right to choose Jacob over Esau. We should therefore expect the woman/mother/wife/priestess to be involved directly with the covenant making, who positions her husband in the Holy Order. And we should anticipate that the senior-most mother would also likewise have a say in who succeeds her husband as heir-successor in the Holy Order. It was the Holy Order that existed as the singular government organization for mankind at the first. There was no “church” or other institution. There was only a family, and it had at the head a father and mother set there by God. They were given dominion over all others. They were to be “husbandmen” to raise up righteous posterity who would walk in the pathway leading back to God. With the exception of Abraham, all subsequent dispensations were organized different from the first. But the end will return to the beginning, and what was once will be again, for the prophecy must be fulfilled: Now this same Priesthood which was in the beginning shall be in the end of the world also (now this prophecy Adam spoke as he was moved upon by the holy ghost) (Genesis 3:14). This Order has been offered in earlier dispensations but can be and has been repeatedly rejected. For example, the Holy Order was refused by the Israelites and, therefore, taken from them: And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew two other [stones of tablet], like unto the first, and I will write upon them also the words of the law, according as they were written [on] the first on the tablets which you broke. But it shall not be according to the first, for I will take away the Priesthood out of their midst. Therefore, my Holy Order and the ordinances thereof shall not go before them, for my presence shall not go up in their midst lest I destroy them. But I will give unto them the law as at…first; but it shall be after the law of a carnal commandment, for I have sworn in my wrath that they shall not enter into my presence, into my rest, in the days of their pilgrimage. Therefore, do as I have commanded you, and be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning unto Mount Sinai, and present yourself there to me in the top of the mount. And no man shall come up with you, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount… (Exodus 18:5, emphasis added) Modern revelation explains this was a terribly significant loss for ancient Israel. And this greater Priesthood administers the gospel and holds the key of the mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God… It is their responsibility to “know”—but not necessarily to teach. Some things are necessary for the greater priesthood holder to understand but to be kept in sacred silence. Therefore, in the ordinances thereof, the power of godliness is manifest, and without the ordinances thereof, and the authority of the Priesthood, the power of godliness is not manifest unto man in the flesh, for without this no man can see the face of God, even the Father, and live… Part of the instruction of the knowledge of God’s mysteries is given through “ordinances.” These are also kept from public display. Now, this, Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to sanctify his people that they might behold the face of God, but they hardened their hearts and could not endure his presence. Therefore, the Lord, in his wrath (for his anger was kindled against them) swore that they should not enter into his rest — which rest is the fullness of his glory — while in the wilderness. Therefore, he took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy Priesthood also. And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holds the key of…ministering of angels, and the preparatory gospel, which gospel is the gospel of repentance, and of baptism, and the remission of sins, and the law of carnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron, among the children of Israel, until John, whom [the Lord] raised up, being filled with the holy ghost from his mother’s womb. (T&C 82:12-14) Like Israel at the time of Moses, the Latter-day Saints at the time of Joseph and Hyrum also rejected the Holy Order. In January 1841, the LDS were commanded to build a house unto my name for the Most High [God] to dwell… For there is not place found on…earth that he may come and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he has taken away, even the fullness of the Priesthood (T&C 141:10). Although Joseph Smith restored the fullness of the Gospel, he was unable to deliver the fullness of the Priesthood or Holy Order after the Order of the Son of God. The required temple was never completed, and the time and opportunity available to them passed. That rejection was foreshadowed in an 1831 revelation foretelling a future moment when the Lord will speak from Heaven declaring: Hearken, O you nations of the earth, and hear the words of that God who made you: O you nations of the earth, how often would I have gathered you as a hen gathers her chickens under her wings, but you would not? How oft have I called upon you by the mouth of my servants, and by the ministering of angels, and by my own voice, and by the voice of [thundering], …by the voice of lightnings, and by the voice of tempests, and …the voice of earthquakes and great hailstorms, …by the voice of famines and [pestilence] of every kind, and by the great sound of a trump, and by the voice of judgments, and by the voice of mercy all the day long, and by the voice of glory and honor and the riches of eternal life, and would have saved you with an everlasting salvation, but you would not? (T&C 29:8) The question remains open as to whether we will allow the Holy Order to function among us. The Lord will permit it. He’s willing to identify those He will permit to enter into His House (meaning His Family). The question is, who will welcome it? The conditions today are the same as at the time of Adam, Enoch, Melchizedek, and Abraham. Few there will be that will find it. Predictably, as soon as some learn of the content of this talk, they will claim to be worthy, perhaps even in possession of the Holy Order. All such claimants are liars and deceivers. Whenever there is a couple appointed to the Holy Order, there are always competing voices, pretenders, opponents, and deluded others acting in direct opposition. The Book of Mormon explains for us the direct connection between repentance and obedience in obtaining this Order. This was and is required not only for Melchizedek but also for the people who will welcome the return of the Order: Now as I said concerning the Holy Order, or this High Priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests of God. And it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish. Therefore, they were called after this Holy Order and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb. Now they, after being sanctified by the holy ghost, having their garments made white, being pure and spotless before God, could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence. And there were many, an exceeding great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God. And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before God and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest. Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same Order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the High Priesthood for ever. And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes — yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed. Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a type of his Order, or…being his Order, and this that they might look forward to him for a remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord. Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem, and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abominations — yea, they had all gone astray; [and] they were full of all manner of wickedness. But Melchizedek, having exercised…faith and received the office of the High Priesthood according to the Holy Order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent. And Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore, he was called the Prince of Peace, for he was the King of Salem; and he did reign under his father. Now there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but none were greater. Therefore, of him they have more particularly made mention. Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may suffice. Behold, the scriptures are before you; [and] if ye will wrest them, it shall be to your own destruction. (Alma 10:1-2) When he was the servant, Melchizedek preached repentance. He didn’t claim self-importance, establish an organization, or claim an office. He preached repentance. In a sermon on August 27, 1843, Joseph Smith explained, “The Holy Order is the channel through which all knowledge, doctrine, the plan of salvation, and every important matter is revealed from Heaven” (JSP, Documents Vol. 7, p.435; TPJS, p.166-167; WJS, p.38). Because it is the mechanism God uses to reveal from Heaven what is necessary for the salvation of mankind, His messenger will preach repentance. This world was organized to provide an opportunity for every soul sent here to be added upon (Abraham 6:2). But it was never expected that souls would develop equally. Because of apostasy, an overwhelming number of mankind have lived without any opportunity to receive and accept the Gospel. It will nevertheless be “tolerable” for them in the resurrection. But when the Gospel is taught to and rejected by people, the resurrection will not be “tolerable” for them. People who live and die without learning of God’s law are also redeemed and unaccountable for what was never shown to them. From among the few who have the Gospel preached to them, the “fullness of the Priesthood” has been available to teach very few indeed. How often God would have gathered people as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings? But mankind has continually returned to a state of apostasy, rejecting the gift that was (and now is) continually offered by a gracious God: You who are quickened by a portion of the Celestial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fullness. And they who are quickened by a portion of the terrestrial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fullness. And also, they who are quickened by a portion of the telestial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fullness. And they who remain, shall also be quickened. Nevertheless, they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy that which they [were] willing to receive, because they were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received. For what does it profit a man if a gift is bestowed upon him, and he receive[s] not the gift? Behold, he rejoices not in that which is given unto him, neither rejoices in him who is the giver of the gift. (T&C 86:4) If there is a need to fix blame for the limited opportunities mankind has had for being gathered by God and protected by Him, then the blame is upon our ancestors who rejected the Gospel. The blame is not on a willing God. Our unwillingness to let Him govern us through the Holy Order has resulted in this world descending into chaos and sin. The path back is through repenting and returning to God’s path. The Holy Order was established before the world and was conferred on Adam. It could have been a continuous guide to all of Adam’s descendants, but men loved sin and surrendered to carnality because of their weakness. Even as Adam was preaching the truth, Satan came among them, saying, I am also a Son of God. And he commanded them, saying, Believe [it] not. And they believed not, and loved Satan more than God. And men began from that time forth to be carnal, sensual, and devilish (Genesis 3:5). Although mankind rejected Adam’s preaching, God never withdrew Adam’s commission. He continues to hold that position and will do so until the end of this cycle of creation or the end of the world. All of the later forms of priesthood are inferior to the original. The Holy Order requires a restoring of great knowledge that’s hidden from the world. The fathers knew it would be restored in the last days and anxiously anticipated its return. The Holy Order was conferred during the creation, when Adam and Eve were placed in the Garden and were given dominion over the creation. Then, after the fall, Adam’s initiation into the Order continued in this documented event: And it came to pass [that] when the Lord had spoken with Adam our father that Adam cried unto the Lord, and he was [carried] away by the spirit of the Lord, and was carried down into the water, and was laid under the water, and was brought forth out of the water. And thus he was baptized, and the spirit of God descended upon him. And thus he was born of the spirit and became quickened in the inner man. And he heard [the] voice out of Heaven saying, You are baptized with fire and with the holy ghost. This is the record of the Father and the Son, [and] from henceforth and for ever. And you are after the Order of him who was without beginning of days or end of years, from…eternity to all eternity. Behold, you are one in me, a son of God. And thus [all may] become my sons. Amen. (Genesis 4:10) Adam would teach his descendants these principles as part of the initiations. Our Scriptures do not provide the details. However, we learn more about the Holy Order from the account involving Melchizedek in The Old Covenants, Genesis 7:17-23: And Melchizedek lifted up his voice and blessed [him]… Melchizedek ordained Abraham. However, details are missing. But the record tells us why Melchizedek was chosen to hold the Holy Order: Now Melchizedek was a man of faith who wrought righteousness. And when a child, he feared God, and stopped the mouths of lions, and quenched the violence of fire. And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained a high priest after the Order of the covenant which God made with Enoch, it being after the Order of the Son of God, which Order came not by man, nor the will of men, neither by father nor mother, neither…beginning of days nor end of years, but of God. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of his own voice, according to his own will, unto as many as believed [in] his name. For God, having sworn unto Enoch and unto his seed with an oath by himself that everyone being ordained after this Order and calling should have power, by faith, to break mountains, …divide the seas, …dry up waters, to turn them out of their course, to put at defiance the armies of nations, to divide the earth, to break every band, to stand in the presence of God, to do all things according to his will, according to his command subdue principalities and powers; and this by the will of the Son of God which was from before the foundation of the world. And men having this faith, coming up unto this Order…were translated and taken up into Heaven. …now Melchizedek was a priest of this Order, therefore he obtained peace in Salem and was called the Prince of Peace. And his people wrought righteousness, and obtained Heaven, and sought for the city of Enoch which God had before taken, separating it from the earth, having reserved it unto the latter days, or the end of the world, and has said and sworn with an oath that the heavens and the earth should [not] come together, and the sons of God should be tried so as by fire. And this Melchizedek, having thus established righteousness, was called the King of [Peace] by his people… …he lifted up his voice and he blessed Abram, being the high priest and…keeper of the storehouse of God, him whom God had appointed to receive tithes for the poor. [Therefore], Abram paid unto him tithes of all that he had, of all the riches which he possessed, which God had given him, more than that which he [needed]. And it came to pass that God blessed Abram, and gave unto him riches, and honor, and lands for an everlasting possession, according to the covenant which he had made…according to the blessing with which Melchizedek had blessed him. And it came to pass that after these things, the word of the Lord came [to] Abram in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram. I will be your shield. I will be your [exceeding] great reward. And according to the [blessing] of my servant, [the “blessing of my servant” is referring to Melchizedek], I will give unto you. And Abram said, Lord God, what will you give me, seeing I go childless and Eliezer of Damascus was made the steward of my house? …Abram said, Behold, to me you have given no seed and [no] one born in my house is my heir. …behold, the word of the Lord came unto him again, saying, This shall not be your heir, but he…shall come forth out of your own body [and] shall be your heir. And he brought him forth abroad, and…said, Look now toward heaven…tally the stars, if you[’re] able to number them. …he said unto him, So shall your seed be. …Abram said [to the] Lord…how will you give me this land for an everlasting inheritance? And the Lord said, Though you were dead, yet am I not able to give it to you? And if you shall die, yet you shall possess it. For the day comes that the Son of Man shall live. But how can he live if he be not dead? He must first be quickened. …it came to pass that Abram looked forth…saw the days of the Son of Man, and was glad. And his soul found rest, and he believed in the Lord, and the Lord counted it to him for righteousness. (Genesis 8:18-23) The Book of Mormon has 25 different places expounding on the Holy Order. The Book of Mormon has more information than any other book of Scripture about that subject. It is first mentioned in 2 Nephi chapter 5 in The New Covenants version. The words of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, which he spake unto the people of Nephi: Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been called of God and ordained after the manner of his Holy Order, and having been consecrated by my brother Nephi, unto whom ye look as a king or a protector and on whom ye depend for safety, behold, ye know that I have spoken unto you exceeding many things. (2 Nephi 5:1) For Jacob to have been “called of God and ordained,” it required someone to ordain him; he identifies Nephi as the source. When and how did Nephi obtain the Holy Order of God? Before his family migrated across the Arabian peninsula, God spoke to him, …the Lord spake unto me, saying, Blessed art thou, Nephi, because of thy faith, for thou hast sought me diligently with lowliness of heart. And inasmuch as ye…keep my commandments, ye shall prosper and…be led to a land of promise, yea, even a land which I have prepared for you, a land which is choice above all other lands. …And inasmuch as thou shalt keep my commandments, thou shalt be made a ruler and a teacher over thy brethren. (1 Nephi 1:9) Those words, “a ruler and a teacher” identify a role that belongs to the Holy Order. But this is a conditional promise of a future ordination. After that promise, by faith Nephi obtained the plates of Laban, studied the records of the fathers and the prophets, broke the bands from his hands and feet, beheld a vision of God’s condescension, witnessed things not lawful for him to teach, held the power of God in his hands, built a ship and led others across the oceans to a promised land, recorded God’s dealings in Scripture for his people, and summarized God’s blessings to him in these words: I know in whom I have trusted. My God hath been my support, he hath led me through mine afflictions in the wilderness and he hath preserved me upon the waters of the great deep. He hath filled me with his love, even unto the consuming of my flesh. He hath confounded mine enemies, unto the causing of them to quake before me. Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, …he hath given me knowledge by visions in the night time. And by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer before him; yea, my voice have I sent up on high, and angels came down and ministered unto me. And upon the wings of his spirit hath my body been carried away up on [an] exceeding[ly] high [mountain]. And mine eyes have beheld great things — yea, even too great for man — therefore I was bidden that I should not write them. …I have seen so great things, [and] the Lord, in his condescension unto the children of men, hath visited me in so much mercy… (2 Nephi 3:7-8) These accomplishments are evidence of Nephi’s ordination, however, he omits mention of the actual event for himself. He does record his brother, Jacob’s, ordination to the Holy Order by him. This is also typical of someone having authority. The evidence is not in proclaiming status, but in providing service. The Holy Order continued for generations with the descendants of Nephi. Alma the Younger claimed to have been called after the Holy Order, and what he taught about it is the best proof he was a member of the Order. Here is what he wrote about his calling: And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the church which was established in the valley of Gideon, according to the revelation of the truth [and] the word which had been spoken by his fathers, and according to the spirit of prophecy which was in him — according to the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of God who should come to redeem his people from their sins — and the Holy Order by which he was called. And thus it is written. Amen. (Alma 4:2) Alma the Younger gives the best scriptural exposition and the foremost description for why an individual is ordained to the Holy Order in this life: And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children. And I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained priests after his Holy Order, which was after the Order of his Son… This clarifies that Alma is speaking of the original Holy Order that was after the Order of the Son of God. This is the priestly authority that many of the Nephite prophets held. This is why Joseph Smith called the record of the Nephites the most correct book and the keystone of our religion. The text was composed by people within the Holy Order who were adept in the required knowledge, experience, and wisdom to compose a correct amount [account]. …to teach these things unto the people… This is the primary role of the Holy Order. Enoch led a city to peace by teaching. By obeying Enoch’s teachings, his city was translated into Heaven. And those priests were ordained after the Order of his Son in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption… Now we’re getting into some pretty deep water that I don’t want to interrupt for lunch. It’s a little ahead, and I’m gonna end there for lunch. And I’ve had a couple people ask me if I was willing to take questions. Here’s the problem: You don’t know what’s gonna be said as we’re going forward, so the answer to your question is very likely gonna be heard a little later in this same talk. So, ONLY in relation to anything that has been said up to this point and nothing further. Does anyone want to ask a question, or would you like more time to eat lunch? Okay, we’ve got one hand up here. Someone’s not all that hungry. Yes? QUESTION 1: Just a question of… Earlier you’d said that it’s not (I don’t know the exact word, but…) “permissible” with someone who the Lord said identified as holding the Holy Order, so it made my thoughts go to Paul and Peter. Did Paul make a mistake there? Or is that something different? DS: No, in fact, the two of them are described… [Audience interjection] Oh, the question was, it’s not appropriate for people within the order to compete with one another; what about Peter and Paul? Okay, Peter was a very rigid man, and Paul was a very enthusiastic man, and in terms of personality types, they were probably two of the most incompatible people that you will ever meet. And yet, both of them were servants of God and called and asked and given assignments. Peter primarily labor,ed as Paul with disgust pointed out, among the Jews, so much so that he accommodated them in ways that Paul would not. But then later… Later, Paul gets Timothy circumcised, rather abruptly, in a non-hygienic way that would never be approved by a modern physician who would be considerably more hygienic in the process of accomplishing such a feat. And so, when it came right down to the rub, there were moments of conduct by Peter, on the one hand, accommodating the Jews, and Paul, on the other hand, accommodating the Jews, that you could put either of them in the exact same place and you would detect no difference between how they were proceeding and what they were doing. That being said, when they got together, Paul talks about how he “withstood Peter to his face.” Well, good on you, Paul. Peter probably needed that. And Paul probably needed his comeuppance. Look, the primary focus and the primary reason for calling Paul was to take a message into the gentile world. Peter was indeed the one who saw the blanket descend with the unclean animals on it and received the admonition to “take and eat” and then protested that that would ceremonially violate the law to which he was holding fidelity. But he got the vision! He was the one that it was instructed. It was Paul, however, who became the messenger to the Gentiles. And so, I mean, it’s… So between the two of them they licked the platter clean. You didn’t get the job done with one, and you didn’t get the job done altogether with the other. You actually needed both of them in order to accomplish the work. Paul did NOT supplant Peter. And Peter did not supplant Paul. They were disagreeable with one another…which oughtta be another lesson about how godly people don’t necessarily have personality traits that are fully and completely compatible. I mean, “Hail, fellow well-met,” is not necessarily the greeting that… In fact, Joseph Smith, in a revelation, gave words that are supposed to be spoken when a brother meets a brother at the entry to the temple, and they are to greet one another with a holy kiss. And the words of greeting are proscribed! It’s not, “Oh, crap! He’s here! ‘Hey….’” It’s specific words. “Art thou a brother?” or if it’s more than one, “Art thou brethren?” And then you greet one another with a recitation and a holy kiss. It’s kinda French. It’d make Aaron feel at home. Maybe he’ll be the greeter! Yes, okay! QUESTION 2: Sorry, I just wanted… I wonder if you’re gonna speak more about the woman’s role or what it means to a woman or… [crosstalk] DS: Maybe. Maybe. Maybe we will, and maybe we’ll just have her [Stephanie] get up here and talk for a little while about something or another. She…yeah. Look, this is all one singular, self-contained exposition about a subject, the most alarming portions of which will come after lunch. Now I know you guys had the sacrament and you drank wine, and it put people into a…one of those wine comas. I’m hoping that you don’t come back in a food coma for this afternoon because there’s something valuable about having the content sounded live in your own ears in the moment that it gets offered. And I can’t… I don’t think I can adequately express the importance of the content of this material. It will, I think, dawn on you at some point. I’m hoping not while we’re still together, and that I can catch an eclipse. But we’re gonna go ahead and end early for lunch ‘cuz it’s gonna take awhile. There is a lunch that people have paid for, and that… You’ll [Joe Jensen] take care of that? Okay. ————— K, so the primary responsibility—primary, probably the foremost responsibility—is to teach. But we have this in Alma’s description: …those priests were ordained after the Order of his Son in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption… So there’s a connection between the manner in which the ordination is done and proving up the mission of Christ. They’re intended to reflect the Son of God. It’s the Son of God who’s going to provide for the redemption. But only one generation was there and heard Him teach. Other generations needed examples that allowed them to believe in and anticipate the redemption through the Son of God. And that is also needed now. The Son of God would only teach what the Father told Him to teach. I am Son Ahman, and that I have done nothing on my own; but as my Father has taught me, I repeat his words (TSJ 6:16) This is what the Son of God would do and what every one ordained after His Order would likewise do. That’s the manner to look forward to Christ and to also look back and understand about Christ. …this is the manner after which they were ordained: being called and prepared from the foundation of the world, according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works in the first place, being left to choose good or evil; therefore they, having chosen good, and exercising exceeding great faith, are called with a holy calling — yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption for such… Probably the most important single description of how the Holy Order operates. All the qualifying individuals for the Holy Order—all of that qualifying—happened before this cycle of creation. When the “foundation” or beginning planning of the world was first underway, God in His Wisdom knew it would be necessary to send messengers who would reliably teach others. Those chosen had already proven to be loyal to God and shown great faith in God’s Son. However, even if they were prepared before the foundation of the world, they needed to be initiated into the Order in mortality. Abraham was chosen before the creation but still was not part of the Holy Order in mortality until initiated by Melchizedek. …thus they hav[ing] been called to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds (while, if it had not been for this, they might have had as great a privilege as their brethren — or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their brethren — thus, this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts… That happened BEFORE; it happened before this creation. That was when the qualifying took place. That’s when Abraham qualified. Some showed unwavering devotion to God. They had proven reliable. Others would not qualify because they would risk failing and leading souls astray. They risked rejecting God’s spirit because of hardness of hearts—or in other words pride and lack of humility. They questioned and argued, doubted and challenged. They had an inconsistent record of conduct, sometimes hesitating when others remained steadfast and true. The risk of blind guides falling in a ditch and leading others to fall in that same ditch was disqualifying. And yet we still see those who, without possessing the required calling and ordination, claim they should be leaders and teachers. Even the pre-qualified still need to be “called” here. The Holy Order is not for the benefit of the servant. Its purpose is to allow others to “enter into his rest” or receive the redemption of the Son of God offered to all. The Holy Order is to “teach his commandments” in a reliable, authorized, and dependable way. It’s not to get acclaim, attract a following, or preside over anyone. The responsibility is to teach God’s commandments. …which Order was from the foundation of the world, or in other words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity according to his foreknowledge of all things… Because the qualification and ordination was first accomplished from the foundation of the world, it took place before the first day was set for this world. Therefore it is without any beginning of days. And because that authority will endure into the afterlife, it will not come to any end in this world where years are counted. Hence it is “from eternity to…eternity.” Now they were ordained after this manner, being called with a holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance… (Alma 9:10) An ordinance is required. Alma confirmed there is a required “holy ordinance” for someone who qualified before the foundation of the world. They need to receive that holy ordinance before they are part of the High Priesthood of the Holy Order. That’s why Abraham went to Melchizedek to obtain the ordinance. The description of those who obtain the Holy Order was given in the Vision of the Three Degrees of Glory on February 16, 1832. They are identified as those, …who overc[a]me by faith and are sealed by that Holy Spirit of Promise, which the Father sheddeth forth upon all those who are just and true. They are they who are the church of the Firstborn. They are they into whose hands the Father hath given all things [dominion]. They are they who are priests and kings, who, having received of his fullness and of his glory, are priests of the Most High [God] after the order of Melchizedek, which was after the order of Enoch, which was after the Order of the Only Begotten Son. Wherefore, as it is written, they are gods, even the sons of God. Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether life or death, or things present or things to come, all are theirs and they are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s. And they shall overcome all things. Wherefore, let no man glory in man, but rather let them glory in God who shall subdue all enemies under his feet. (T&C 69:10-13, emphasis added) Here the scripture uses the present tense to call them “gods, even the sons of God”; not that they will be, but that they are presently in that position. And yet, consistent with all we have been told about worship of God only, this same description teaches, “let no man glory in man, but rather let them glory in God who shall subdue all enemies under his feet.” These are consistent statements. The appointment to the Holy Order does not make the recipients anything other than servants, teachers, and guides who can reliably report on their errand from the Lord. They deliver God’s words but are not to be worshipped. While these words have been around since 1832 and generally regarded as promising status to the faithful in the afterlife, when understood in light of the Holy Order, they take on a different meaning. They describe specifically and exclusively that group. Some comparatively few qualified for the Holy Order before this world’s current cycle of creation. But remember, the course of the Lord is one eternal round (1 Nephi 3:5). Things repeat, and there are worlds without end (T&C 69:28). This is not our “first estate,” nor will it be our last. Creation is endless, and God has declared that His [words] are without end, …for they never cease (Genesis 1:1). God explained to Moses: For behold, there are many worlds which have passed away by the word of my power, and there are many [worlds] also which now stand, and numberless are they unto man; but all things are numbered unto me, for they are mine and I know them. And it came to pass that Moses spoke unto the Lord, saying, Be merciful unto your servant, O God, and tell me concerning this earth and the inhabitants thereof, and also the heavens; and then your servant will be content. And the Lord God spoke unto Moses of the heavens, saying, These are many and they cannot be numbered unto man, but they are numbered unto me for they are mine. And as one earth shall pass away, and the heavens thereof, even so shall another come. And there is no end to my works, neither my words. (Ibid. 6-7) We have a partial account of events before this cycle of creation. There were those who rebelled during this earlier existence or estate. Because it happened prior to this cycle of creation, it is referred to as the “first estate,” but it might as well be called an “earlier estate” or a “prior estate.” We read: And they who keep their first estate shall be added upon, and they who keep not their first estate shall not have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep their first estate; …they who keep their second estate shall have glory added upon their heads for ever and ever. And the Lord said, Who shall I send? …one answered like unto the Son of Man, Here am I, send me. And another answered and said, Here am I, send me. And the Lord said, I will send the first. And the second was angry and kept not his first estate, …at that day many followed after him. (Abraham 6:2-3) The second who did not keep his first estate was cast down and drew a third of the stars of Heaven with him as he fell to Earth. It’s described as, …an angel of God who was in authority in the presence of God, who rebelled against the Only Begotten…(whom the Father loved, [and] was in the bosom of the Father), was thrust down from the presence of God and the Son, and was called Perdition, for the Heavens wept over him. (T&C 69:6) That earlier tragedy before this cycle of creation is not dissimilar to a description of events to happen later, at the end of this cycle: And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be set loose out of his prison and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle, the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and encompassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city. (Revelation 8:6) It is all one eternal round, worlds without end, opportunities to prove faithful without end. Accordingly, we can prove faithful in this present estate so that what comes in the next cycle will let it be said of us: …being called and prepared from the foundation of the world, according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works in the first place, being left to choose good or evil; therefore they, having chosen good, and exercising exceeding…faith, are called with a holy calling… (Alma 9:10) We tip the scales by our choices, and by so doing, we change all eternity. We change eternity by the choices we make here (T&C 159:13). There is an eternal balance, with infinite results, hanging on our every choice. We stand in peril or stand in glory depending upon our every thought and deed (Ibid. 14). Five minutes of mortality are more precious than all the prior eternities of pre-earth life. Only here can you demonstrate the faith from which creation itself was born (Ibid. 15). Why not view this moment as another “first place” and choose to obey God, in faith, to have your good works follow you into your next estate? Our noble acts and righteous deeds are celebrated in joy and song in the corridors of Heaven. As we choose God and His ways, the Hosanna Shout rings out in Heaven for such choices. We are the place where eternity’s conflicts are now being played out. We are the battleground between infinite good and infinite failure (Ibid. 17). What you do with your thoughts, words, and deeds NOW matters. Whether you will repent and follow Christ determines an eternal course. In contrast, those consigned to hell to suffer until the end follow a religion with only a form of godliness, while denying the redemptive power of following Christ’s servants. They are described in the revelation in these words: These are they who are liars, and sorcerers, and adulterers, and whoremongers, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. These are they who suffer the wrath of God on…earth. These are they who suffer the vengeance of Eternal fire. These are they who are cast down to hell and suffer the wrath of Almighty God, until the fullness of times, when Christ shall have subdued all enemies under his feet, and shall have perfected his work, when he shall deliver up the kingdom and present it unto the Father… (T&C 69:27) They love lies because they’re comforting. Lies tell you there’s no need to repent. Lies promise you salvation without obedience. The scope of their lies is particularly alarming. They claim to follow true but deceased prophets but never accept a living testimony of Jesus: For these are they who are of Paul, and of Apollos, and of Cephas. These are they who say they are some of one and some of another: some of Christ, and some of John, and some of Moses, and some of Elias, and some of Esaias, and some of Isaiah, and some of Enoch… …every one of those were actual servants called by the Lord. And we have today those who claim to be absolute, reliable, trustworthy advocates of Isaiah’s works that can tell you (because Jesus made reference to “great are the words of Isaiah,” you know, He commends them to us to study) that he is now a reliable servant and light to be yielded acknowledgment to because he’s teaching you of Isaiah. These are liars who are thrust down to hell, and they say they are “of Isaiah.” Oh, and there are those who say, “Torah, Torah, Torah”—not as in the attack on Pearl Harbor, but as in, “You can’t get there without Torah!” They are “of Moses.” They are liars, and they are damned to hell. (I believe they’ll be listening to this.) …but received not the gospel, neither the testimony of Jesus, neither the prophets, neither the everlasting covenants… They rejected the Holy Order in the form of the servant sent to them. They prefer to think themselves safe by acknowledging known but dead prior messengers, but they dare not risk letting a living, contemporary representative of the Holy Order to teach them. Reestablishing the Holy Order involves a new dispensation with those who went before providing the foundation for the work to go forward. Angelic ministers needed to come at the start of Joseph’s dispensation and were needed again. …all declaring each one: Their dispensation, their rights, their keys, their honors, their majesty and glory, and the power of their Priesthood. [Giving] line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little…there a little, giving us consolation by holding forth that which is to come and confirming our hope. (T&C 151:15-17) This is required to restore the Holy Order any time it’s been lost. The Order is not just a form of priesthood but also involves a family connection to the first fathers. For the holder, it establishes a role within that family. The senior-most living couple in that order stands in the same position as did Adam and Eve. It is essential that the Holy Order be reestablished prior to the Second Coming so that the events of Adam-Ondi-Ahman can take place. To link together God’s Family necessarily follows the precedent of Abraham because it includes adoption of the living holder on Earth to the “fathers who are in heaven” (as Joseph Smith put it). The identity of those “fathers in heaven” and the identity of those who have held the Holy Order are the same. God’s family must be linked together on both sides of the veil. The fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is open to everyone and publicly invites all to accept it and benefit. Each person must decide if they will repent, forsake their sins, be baptized, and accept Christ’s offer. The fullness of the Priesthood or Holy Order is not open to everyone, but when it exists, it can benefit all those who accept the fullness of the Gospel. Only Adam, under the direction of Jesus Christ, can decide if a couple will be inducted into the fullness of the Priesthood or Holy Order. Not all people are going to want the fullness of the Gospel. Every soul is different from every other soul, and no two have the same desire for light and truth. Some souls are added upon by only having the opportunity to witness light and dark each day and night or to experience hot and cold each yearly cycle. Newborn children experience hunger and thirst, and eat and drink to understand the contrast. This world presents contrasts to inform everyone of eternal truths in this mortal experience. The fullness of the Gospel has only been present intermittently, with long periods of apostasy. Even when present, the majority of those living at the time know nothing about it. This is wise and fair. It’s part of a grand design to patiently allow all of mankind to progress suitably. For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word[s], yea, in wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they should have; therefore, we see that the Lord doth counsel in his wisdom, according to that which is just and true (Alma 15:13). Apart from the fullness of the Gospel, there are deeply spiritual, singularly understanding, very pure souls who inherited Buddhism, Islam, Hinduism, or other forms of God’s word. They are also remembered by and precious to the Lord. Contrast that with some who have the fullness of the Gospel, miss the point altogether, and are marred with conceit, animosity, and self-righteousness. As the fullness of the Priesthood or Holy Order is restored, do not expect it to be broadly distributed, openly available, or discussed in public forums. Some portions of the Gospel have always been unlawful to disclose in that manner. The Apostle Paul wrote in his second letter to the Corinthians about being caught up to the third heaven: …he was caught up into paradise and heard unspeakable words, which…is not lawful for…man to utter (2 Corinthians 1:41). The heavens were opened, and the witness ascended to hear something true and faithful. Yet it was not lawful for him to tell it. Some things belong to God alone to tell. We have no right to impose those things on others, particularly if the result will be to condemn them for their rejection of the truth. Yet all are invited to behold and learn from God. Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon reported after the heavens were opened to them: Great and marvelous are the works of the Lord, and the mysteries of his kingdom which he shewed unto us, which surpasseth all understanding, in glory, and in might, and in dominion, which [we were] commanded…we should not write while we were yet in the spirit, and are not lawful for men to utter…(T&C 69:28-29) There are true things that are part of the Gospel. God is willing to reveal them. They include: things not lawful for man to speak things man is not capable of explaining things God grants the privilege of seeing and knowing to those who love Him and purify themselves things that surpass all understanding in glory, might, and dominion. But we don’t get to teach them, and we aren’t able to help others to understand them. They are God’s (possessive, capital G, God’s). And those who behold them are gods (small g, non-possesive). Alma explained how any of us gain this sacred but hidden knowledge: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; …[but they’re] laid under a strict command…they shall not impart — only according to the portion of his word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto him. …therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word. (Alma 9:3) Even as they get knowledge, “they’re laid under a strict command they shall not impart.” There are people who use their spiritual experiences as a credential. There ARE people who do that. One fellow tries to get people to listen to him because he claims to have meetings with Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and even the ancestors of the person he attempted to persuade. He uses his spiritual experiences as a credential. Another fellow claims, without having accomplished anything to fulfill an assignment from the Lord, he is special, deserving deference, respect, and financial support for his mission. Then we have so many versions of the sealed Book of Mormon that it would now require a library card catalogue to keep a complete inventory. And the “fan fiction” volumes of apocryphal, pseudo-prophetic materials multiplies at an astonishing rate. All around us, there are false claims of new Scripture. More alarming, however, are our own weaknesses and foolishness. We gossip and assume and condemn. The Lord has told us how He deals with our failures: If men intend no offense, I take no offense, but if they are taught and should have obeyed, then I reprove and correct, and forgive and forget (T&C 157:58). We welcome many false ideas and errors. We shouldn’t. We can do better. Alma’s extensive teaching about the Holy Order continued in chapter 10 of The New Covenants. He wrote: Now as I said concerning the Holy Order, or this High Priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests of God. …it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish. Therefore, they were called after this Holy Order and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb… God’s conditions are the same for everyone. We are all required to repent and work righteousness. That is required before the Holy Order is conferred. The words “ordain,” “sanctified,” and “washed” should be understood in the context of an ordinance (or a process). There is an initiation that is needed. It results in “white garments” or, in other words, a cleansed and forgiven soul through the Lamb of God. To clarify, they should not be considered… When it says they “could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence,” they should not… That should be considered as absolutely refusing to return to a sinful life without that being abhorrent to them. Their gratitude to God is the product of knowing Them. The Family connection alters the way they view themselves, God, and this life. The “rest of the Lord” removes uncertainty about their relationship to God. They understand they have been made Theirs. On that subject, their minds are at rest; but in this world, there is continuing trouble and challenges. The term “rest” is characteristic of the afterlife, not something involving ease in this world where the sweat of our brow remains our lot. …bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest… Notice that, as in many other places, actual “repentance” requires “fruit” or action to be undertaken. It’s not enough just to feel regret; behavior also has to change. Repentance is always accompanied by outward evidence of an inner change. Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a type of his Order or it being his Order… Abraham was faithful to and showed respect for the head of the Holy Order before he could be initiated. Alma confirms “these ordinances were given” to induct a couple into the Order. It‘s not just laying on hands. More was and is required, and even Father Abraham, with all he had experienced, still needed these ordinances. Alma understood this subject and wrote truthfully about that. But Melchizedek, having exercised mighty faith and received the office of the High Priesthood according to the Holy Order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent. (Alma 10:1-2) Preaching repentance was and is the distinguishing role for the Holy Order in this world. In this description, we should ask: Who was identified as “his people?”—meaning Melchizedek’s people. I do not think it was just a random audience who heard him teach. I think “his people” were those few who heard him teach and responded by repenting. There were likely far more who heard him than who repented. As with any age in history, few will be gathered because only a few will ever respond and repent. Melchizedek was qualified to teach and preach reliably and truthfully by his knowledge of God’s great mysteries. Similarly, a messenger like Joseph Smith had far more experience beyond the veil than he ever taught or revealed. His First Vision ends with this comment: …and many other things did he say unto me which I cannot write at this time (JSH 2:5). Melchizedek and Joseph were no different from many other messengers who likewise knew far more than they revealed. God does not trust a gossip, nor are the heavens supposed to be the object of voyeurism. “Heed and diligence” are recited like a formula in the Scriptures. The great difference between Nephi and his older brothers was the heed and diligence present in Nephi and absent in the older brothers. The first verse of the Book of Mormon describes Nephi as being taught somewhat in all the learning of my father (1 Nephi 1:1). As a result, he was able to gain knowledge of the mysteries of God and had command of the learning of the Jews, and the language of the Egyptians (ibid). Later, Nephi reported about how he and his father had responded to God: And it came to pass that thus far I and my father had kept the commandments where[fore] the Lord had commanded us. And we…obtained the record which the Lord had commanded us and searched them and found that they were desirable, …even of great worth unto us, insomuch that we could preserve the commandments of the Lord unto our children. Wherefore, it was wisdom in the Lord that we should carry them [forth] with us as we journeyed in the wilderness toward[s] the land of promise. (Ibid. 23, emphasis added) All of those are referring exclusively and solely toLehi and Nephi, and none of it is referring to the other members of the family. This is about Lehi and Nephi and how they had treated the commandments and the Scriptures. Nephi’s older brothers lacked that same diligence in pursuing godliness. The older brothers apparently lacked even the ability to read the Scriptures, and therefore, Nephi read the plates of brass to them: I, Nephi, did teach my brethren these things. And it came to pass that I did read many things to them which were engraven upon the plates of brass, that they might know concerning the doings of the Lord in other lands among people of old. And I did read many things unto them which were written in the [book] of Moses. …that I might more fully persuade them to believe in the Lord their Redeemer, I did read unto them that which was written by the prophet Isaiah; for I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning. (Ibid. 6:1) Nephi’s ability to read and teach were the result of his heed and diligence over his lifetime. Like oil in the lamps of the virgins, heed and diligence secured for Nephi a lifetime of light and truth. Although they claimed the right of government over Nephi, the older brothers could not understand the Scriptures even when they were read to them: …after I, Nephi, had read these things which were engraven upon the plates of brass, my brethren came unto me and said unto me, What mean these things which [you] have read? (Ibid. 7:1) Without heed and diligence, Nephi would not have been appointed by God to be a ruler and teacher over his brethren (ibid. 1:9). He studied, obeyed, and taught from the Scriptures. The Scriptures are central to our discussions, teachings, and focus. The words of the Covenant ask us to receive the scriptures approved by the Lord as a standard to govern you in your daily walk in life, to accept the obligations established by the Book of Mormon as a covenant, and to use the scriptures to correct yourselves and to guide your words, thoughts, and deeds (T&C 158:3). Teachings should be anchored in the Scriptures. It should be rare when it becomes necessary to provide any new personal revelation. If there is any scriptural precedent that can be used to teach or reveal a point, then that should be used. Nephi taught and wrote using the words of Isaiah to introduce his great revelation. His brother, Jacob, also taught and wrote this way, using the words of Zenos as his own prophecy. It takes experience to distinguish true revelation from false revelation. Every gift of the spirit can be the route of a lying spirit used to deceive us. Joseph Smith delivered a lengthy sermon on the presence of false spirits and the necessity of detecting and dismissing them. I adopt his words. I’m putting all of them into the paper. I’ll read excerpts today: …It is evident from the Apostle’s [writing] that many false spirits existed in their day, and had “gone forth into the world,” and that it needed intelligence which God alone could impart to detect false spirits, and to prove what spirits were of God…Spirits of all kinds have been manifested, in every age and [amongst almost] all people: if we go among the Pagans they have their Spirits, [and] the Mahommedans, the Jews, the Christians, the Indians; all have their Spirits, all have a supernatural agency; and all contend that their Spirits are of God. Who shall solve the mystery?…“many spirits are abroad in the world,” One great evil is that men are ignorant of the nature of Spirits; their power, laws, government, intelligence &c, and imagine that when there is any thing like power, revelation, or vision manifested that it must be of God:— …is there any intelligence communicated? are the curtains of heaven withdrawn, or the purposes of God developed? …they have not a key to unlock, no rule wherewith to measure, and no criteri[a] whereby they can test it; …if Satan should appear as one in glory? Who can tell his color, his signs, his appearance, his glory? or what is the manner of his manifestation? …who can drag into day light and develope the hidden mysteries of the false spirits that so frequently are made manifest among the Latter Day Saints? …no man can do this without the Priesthood, and having a knowledge of the laws by which Spirits are governed; for as “no man knows the [thing] of God but by the Spirit of God,” so no man knows the spirit of the devil and his power and influence but by possessing intelligence which is more than human, and having unfolded through the medium of…Priesthood the mysterious operations of his devices; without knowing the angelic form, the sanctified look, and gesture, and the zeal that is frequently manifested by him for the glory of God:— together with the prophetic spirit, the gracious influence, the godly appearance, and the holy garb which is so characteristic of his proceedings, and his mysterious windings. A man must have the discerning of spirits, before he can drag into daylight this hellish influence and unfold it unto the world in all its soul destroying, diabolical, and horrid colors: for nothing is a greater injury to the children of men than to be under the influence of a false spirit, when they think they have the spirit of God. …unless some person, or persons, hav[ing] a communication or revelation from God, unfolding to them the operation of spirit, they must eternally remain ignorant of these principles:— for I contend…if one man cannot understand these things but by the Spirit of God, ten thousand men cannot; it is alike out of the reach of the wisdom of the learned, the tongue of the eloquent, and the power of the mighty. And we shall at last have to come to this conclusion, whatever we may think of revelation, that without it we can neither know, nor understand any thing of God, or [of] the devil; …The world always mistook false prophets for true ones, and those that were sent of God they considered to be false prophets; and hence they killed, stoned, punished and imprisoned the true prophets, and they had to hide themselves “in deserts, and dens, and caves of the earth”; and although the most honorable men of the earth, they banished them from their society as vagabonds; whilst they cherished, honored, and supported knaves, vagabonds, hypocrites, imposters and the basest of men. …A power similar to this existed through the medium of the priesthood in different ages. Moses could detect the magicians power and shew that he was God’s servant, he knew when he was upon the mountain (through revelation,) that Israel was engaged in idolatry. (JSP Documents Vol. 9, pp.324-329, discourse Friday April 1, 1842 [spellings as in original], emphasis added; see also DHC, Vol. 4, pp. 571-576). All of his comments are included in the paper. Spiritual gifts or sensitivities are just as likely to be influenced by a lying spirit as a truthful one. This means the head of the Holy Order is required to gain experience to be equipped to tell the difference between the two. Adam and Eve witnessed Satan deceive their sons and daughters. The one they first expected to be their successor in the Order loved Satan more than God. Adam’s many experiences made him the one best to detect the Devil when he appeared as an angel of light to deceive Joseph Smith. By the time of the April 1, 1842 sermon I was just reading excerpts from, it’s clear that Joseph also knew the difference between a true and a false spirit. Moses had no difficulty determining Satan’s demand that he worship him as a “son of God” was deceitful. Moses declared, I can judge between you and God (Genesis 1:3). Other members of the Holy Order who have experience with and knowledge about the opposition have been qualified to distinguish true from false spirits by that experience and knowledge. That is necessary. That is why they are called to preach and teach, and their instructions are trustworthy. The efforts of false spirits to mislead are ineffective because, like Moses, they can say, For it is blackness unto me… (ibid.). Comprehending these things about the Holy Order allows us to understand Alma’s (the father of Alma) account of his authority from God. Remember he had been one of the wicked priests of King Noah. He heard Abinadi’s warnings and was converted. He fled in order to save his life and began preaching, converting, and baptizing in the wilderness. Members of the Holy Order are commanded to not publish details of the Order. Therefore, the testimony that Alma gives us is discreet. But look carefully at what he tells us: …after he had poured out his whole soul to God, the voice of the Lord came to him, saying, Blessed art thou Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the waters of Mormon. [For] thou art blessed because of thy exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi. And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in the words alone which thou hast spoken unto them… The Lord calling Alma “Blessed” is significant. Alma is becoming something and acquiring status recognized by God. But the Lord is likewise blessing those who would accept Alma’s teachings. …And blessed art thou because thou hast established a church among this people. And they shall be established, and they shall be my people. Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name, for in my name shall they be called, and they are mine. …Thou art my servant, and I covenant with thee that thou shalt have eternal life. … For Alma, this was the Day of Judgment. He‘s obtained the Lord’s favorable judgment and, with that, the promise of “eternal life.” …And thou shalt serve me, and go forth in my name, and shall gather together my sheep. And he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him [ye shall] receive into the church, and him will I also receive… They’re hearing the Lord’s voice from what Alma is teaching to them because Alma is the one being sent by the Lord with the message. Therefore, when they hear the message from Alma, they are hearing the Lord. Like Enoch, Moses, and others who are “gods, even the sons of God,” Alma is now a living doorway for salvation. The Lord trusts him with His (God’s) message. Therefore, the words taught by Alma are delivered as the messenger of God. Whoever receives Alma likewise receives Christ. Jesus taught: He who receives you, receives me. …he who receives me, receives him who sent me. He that receives a prophet, in the name of a prophet, shall receive a prophet’s reward. …he that receives a righteous man, in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man’s reward (Matthew 5:8). The Holy Order, when it is present on earth, is the means provided for mankind’s salvation. When it is absent, then darkness prevails. The prophet Amos declared: Behold, the days come, says the Lord…that I will send a famine in the land — not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east. They shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord and shall not find it. (Amos 1:27) Because mankind refuses to allow God to gather them as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, this has been the condition of the world generation after generation. Mankind prefers apostasy. The Holy Order has not generally appealed to the children of Adam. Rejecting teachers from the Holy Order results in being cut off from God. When God appointed Nephi to be a “ruler and a teacher” over his brethren, it was accompanied by this condemnation: And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord (1 Nephi 1:9). Rejecting Nephi as a teacher was rejecting God’s presence. God’s presence is made available to the faithful through His messengers. That having been said, remember that you can have your calling and election made sure without having the Holy Order. You can be redeemed from the fall and return to God’s presence without it. You can receive the fullness of revelation from before the foundation of the world through the end of this cycle of creation and still not have the Holy Order. Nor do you need it to enter into a covenant with God. It serves God’s purposes when He allows it to be restored, and it is governed strictly by Him. Because this same Priesthood which was in the beginning shall be [at] the end of the world also (Genesis 3:14), it needed to return to function again before the Lord’s return. Do not expect that to be a particularly spectacular thing or for the world at large to take any notice of it. God’s prophecies are always fulfilled while devout scholars, disbelieving skeptics, worldly fools, and disinterested mankind remain ignorant of His “strange act.” There will be no announcement. The Holy Order will set about teaching and working to obey the Lord’s every command. Of course, some day what has been accomplished will be shouted from the rooftops after the Lord’s return. When men complain that it was done in secret, the Lord will remind them that they are like the Jews who rejected Him: We have piped for you and you have not danced. We have mourned for you and you have not wept (Luke 5:18). Proud people never accept those the Lord sends. They always find reasons to not be persuaded. Like Joseph said, when a real servant is sent, “they banished them from their society as vagabonds; whilst they cherished, honored, and supported knaves, vagabonds, hypocrites, [and] imposters and the basest of men.” Given the limited availability of the Holy Order and the limited way it can be exercised, the question arises: “Why have it at all?” Certainly it’s not designed to accomplish compulsion, control, or dominion in any degree of unrighteousness. Nor can it be asserted as holding any privilege entitling the holder to any automatic and unquestioned respect. It is merely a God-given opportunity to learn, made available for anyone who is persuaded to the truths that are taught. But when it has been here, there are always competing voices teaching contrary things and asserting claims that conflict with the Holy Order. Moses gave a final, inspired blessing to the tribes of Israel. For the tribe of Joseph, Moses prophesied: And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that crouches beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills, and for the precious things of the earth and fullness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwell[eth] in the bush. Let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of [the] re’ems. With them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth. And they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh. (Deuteronomy 9:27) This blessing, hundreds of years after the blessing given to Joseph by Father Jacob whose new name was Israel, echoes the earlier blessing that was given by Israel: Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over the wall. The archers have severely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him; but his bow remained in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob (from there is the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel), even by the God of your father who shall help you, and by the Almighty who shall bless you with [the] blessings of Heaven[s] above, blessings of the deep that lies under, blessings of the breasts and of the womb. The blessings of your father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills. They shall be on the head of Joseph…on the crown of the head of him that was separate[d] from his brethren. (Genesis 12:29) Upon Joseph, who was separated from the other 11 patriarchs, blessings were conferred that foretold his posterity would locate in “the ancient mountains” and upon “the lasting hills.” HOW is that location to be identified? Will not authority from God be required to inform us? HOW will Joseph “push the people together to the ends of the earth”? Will not authority from God be required to accomplish it? HOW is a “crown” to be placed upon the head of Joseph if not by God? We have a revelation from Joseph Smith that foretells some of what will be involved with the fulfillment of these ancient prophesied events: And the Lord, even the Savior, shall stand in the midst of [the] people and shall reign over all flesh. And they who are in the north countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord, and their prophets shall hear his voice and shall no longer stay themselves, …they shall smite the rocks, and the ice shall flow down at their presence, and a highway shall be cast up in the midst of the great deep. Their enemies shall become a prey unto them, and in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land. And they shall bring forth their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim, my servants, and the boundaries of the everlasting hills shall tremble at their presence, and there [they shall] fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim, and they shall be filled with songs of everlasting joy. Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the heads of the tribes of Israel…and his fellows. And they also of the tribe of Judah, after their pain, shall be sanctified in holiness before the Lord, to dwell in his presence day and night, for ever and ever. (T&C 58:3) HOW will the children of Ephraim be able to crown the Lord’s people with “glory” unless they have received from God the knowledge to do so? If blessings are to be administered “upon the heads of the tribes of Israel,” will it not require the Holy Order to accomplish it? Ignorant people will not re-gather Israel and confer glory upon the “heads of the tribes.” A great deal of missing knowledge is necessary, or the promises of God will not be fulfilled. The Family of God will have an order. Remember the greatest fulfillment of prophecy in the past happened in relative obscurity, unnoticed by the world, and with very few directly involved. When the prophesied Messiah came to Israel, His birth was known to only a handful of people. When His ministry began, most who heard Him teach rejected Him. Ultimately, He was killed rather than welcomed by His people. Why should anything be different? Why should anything different be expected before His return in glory? Shouldn’t we expect fulfilling the prophecies at the end to also seem uneventful? If His people did not recognize Him, why would they recognize someone commissioned as His servant who is far less than Him? The purpose of the Holy Order is to serve God. It is not to get noticed or acquire fame or fortune. It serves only God’s purposes. The return is related to the last-days’ work. For Zion to put on her strength, it will require the Holy Order, or as Joseph Smith explained about Zion putting on strength: [Isaiah] had reference to those whom God should call in the last days, who should hold the power of Priesthood to bring again Zion, and the redemption of Israel. And to put on her strength is to put on the authority of the Priesthood, which she, Zion, has a right to by lineage; also to return to that Power which she had lost. (T&C 129:4) The only “authority of the Priesthood” that would be adequate to “bring again Zion” is that same authority held in the cities of Enoch and Melchizedek. It would be contrary to the Lord’s consistent pattern for there to be a final City of Zion without the Holy Order that established these prior cities of peace. Remember the words of the covenant our Lord gave to us in 2017: All you who have turned from your wicked ways and repented of your evil doings, of lying and deceiving, and of all whoredoms, and of secret abominations, idolatries, murders, [priestcraft], envying, and strife, and from all wickedness and abominations, and have come unto me, and been baptized in my name, and have received a remission of your sins, and received the holy ghost, are now numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel. (T&C 158:10) Everyone who entered into the covenant and abides by it has “now been numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel,” meaning that when the Lord returns, He will acknowledge you as His and spare you from condemnation as He did the people in Bountiful. That is a great gift from the Lord to us. Zion cannot be imposed. There can be no hierarchy, no one greater and no one lesser. Even a teacher assigned by the Lord to teach others cannot be esteemed above another. We have a description in the Book of Mormon that gives us a correct pattern: And when their priests left their labor to impart the word of God unto the people, the people also left their labors to hear the word of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the word of God, they all returned again diligently unto their labors, and the priest, not esteeming himself above his hearers; for the preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the teacher any better than the learner. And thus they were all equal; and they did all labor, every man according to his strength. And they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick, and the afflicted. And they did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and comely. And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and thus they began to have continual peace again… (Alma 1:5) You can respect, even honor, the teaching. However, the teacher is no better than the learner, otherwise there is no equality. When there is a hierarchy that maintains a right to control others, it perverts the meaning of “keys” to get gain. Such churches always descend into the direful condition prophesied by Mormon: The power of God shall be denied, and churches become defiled and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts, yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and teachers, in the pride of their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches (Mormon 4:4). It cannot be like that for Zion to come. There is still a great gulf separating us from the promised New Jerusalem. There is a need for order, and order should be the result of following correct principles. If we are taught correct principles, then we should be able to govern ourselves. None of us is better than any other. Some of us know a great deal more than others about framing, farming, masonry, engine repair, plumbing, electrical wiring, and other skills. Every one of those will be needed in a functioning community. When the Lord provides His people a teacher, then that teacher is no different or better than a framer. All of us should be willingly contributing, and no one should be prideful. The Lord Jesus Christ does intend to accomplish a “strange act” that eludes the wisdom of the wise or the understanding of the prudent. But then again, that could be said of almost every significant achievement of the Lord from the beginning. The final mention of the Holy Order in the Book of Mormon is this: Behold, it was by faith that they of old were called after the Holy Order of God (Ether 5:2). And that’s the right point to end with and leave for you to ponder. Now, I’ve been asked if there could be questions, and I’m willing to do that just very briefly. Then we’ll take a break, and then we’re gonna move on to something altogether different, and Steph is gonna come join me. So, is there any question relevant to the topic that doesn’t readily violate what I’ve already said is inappropriate? Yes! There’s a hand. AUDIENCE MEMBER: Me? DS: What? Yes, you! Hey, hey, wait a minute, wait a minute. We have to take a moment—ohmmm—and observe. The lady about to ask a question is a descendant of the very same… AUDIENCE MEMBER: King Follett. DS: King Foll-ett, whose funeral sermon… AUDIENCE MEMBER: His name is pronounced “Follutt.” DS: Here she is, correcting the pronunciation of her own relatives! As if… Go ahead! What’s your question? QUESTION 1: You called them “12 patriarchs.” DS: Twelve. Q1: But were all 12 honorable priesthood holders? DS: No, no, not all 12 were honorable priesthood holders, which brings up a point that’s really interesting because Jesus says to… She’s asking if all 12 of the patriarchs… I called them 12 patriarchs. And certainly they were, at least genetically and by seed they were. Jesus says to the 12 apostles that they’re gonna sit on 12 thrones judging the 12 tribes of Israel. But there’s an obvious, you know, question mark that immediately arises because Judas was one of the 12. And yet, Judas was, you know… I think, in that reference to the son of Perdition that Christ makes after the Last Supper, I think it is possible that He viewed Judas as a son of Perditon, which would mean, of course, he fell—which means, then, that of the 12 that were appointed to sit on thrones and to judge the 12 tribes of Israel that one of them fell. So there’s an absence. I studied this out and thought about it and came to a conclusion that it would not be Matthias who replaced him in the 12 that would sit on the throne, but it would be Paul who got called separately. And so, thinking myself ever so wise in coming up with that answer, I then—because I don’t ask unless I’ve studied it out, and I’ve reached my own conclusion—I then prayed to know if that were the case. And as it turns out, I was wrong. But when you’ve done the work and you deserve an answer, even when you’re wrong, you get an answer. As it turns out, 11 of the original 12 patriarchs lost their position to 11 of the apostles. But there was A patriarch who never fell, who preserved the rest of the family, and who occupied that throne not just during his lifetime but thereafter. And so the 11 that Christ said would sit on thrones will include Joseph who never forfeited his position in the first place. And so, it’s really useful to do what Oliver Cowdery failed to do, which is to study it out in your own mind and come to a conclusion, and ask the Lord if your conclusion is right, and then get an answer. Because He’ll correct you if you’re wrong. I’ve studied out many things. Some things have required years of study in order to feel justified in the ability to ask a question of God and get an answer. But I don’t perfunctorily say, “Hey, short-order-cook on High! Fetch me an answer to this bizarre, broad, ill-thought-out question.” You take junk to the altar to offer to God, and He’ll sort through the junk and hand you some of your crap back just so He can get it off the altar. But it’s not going to be a divine revelation. It’s gonna be, “Stop bothering me, kid.” There was another hand, and then we’re gonna take a break. Yes! What? Question 2: So, you’ve said in another talk, which I feel like is related to all this, is it’s not by way of a strongman but it’s, you know, that Zion can’t come by way of a strongman; it’s gotta be by priesthood. And then I’m remembering your Priesthood talk where it talked about priesthood is more of a fellowship. And then in your Holy Order talk six or seven years ago, you said instead of using the word priesthood you’re gonna use Holy Order, so I’m trying to put all that together. Do you want to define some of that? DS: Ok, so he’s asking something about the Holy Order and priesthood being fellowship and comments made in several different places and how they all harmonize together. Umm…not sure I understand the question, but I’ll take a stab at saying something so we can take a break (because you want to use the bathroom; I can tell). Look, in the beginning there was one singular—singular—priesthood that God gave that was a form of parenthood and priesthood and dominion and governance and family. Adam and Eve occupied positions as priest and priestess, as rulers, as parents. They occupied, essentially, two different roles in their relationship to their posterity. The role of Eve was to predominantly reflect wisdom; the role of Adam was to predominantly reflect knowledge. These are not automatic things. No one gets fairy dust: “Now you’re knowledgeable!” The reason why Nephi was able to become knowledgeable was because (and he tells you) he studied it extensively. The reason why Eve, I mean… Women can be… In fact, if you read the Proverbs, one of the huge negatives that’s talked about in the Proverbs is the foolish woman. The foolish woman is an absolute catastrophe, not only to herself, but she’s a folly to her husband and to their family. And so, the role of wisdom is not something that is just magically conferred. When we read the account of what Eve was doing at the beginning, they’d had apostate child after apostate child after apostate child until finally she had someone that she thought, “Now I have gotten a child from God, so I know he’s going to choose the right.” And that was Cain, who would subsequently murder Abel. So, to what extent was Eve informed by the sad disappointment in Cain that gave her understanding, wisdom, and insight that before that catastrophe she didn’t have? I mean, very often wisdom is the product of sad failure, disappointment, bitterness… Yeah, you… Look at how Nephi describes all of the things that he went through that were so terrible, followed immediately afterwards with “having been highly favored of the Lord.” Well, why is is it that you put all of the ugliness out followed by highly being favored by the Lord? It’s because every one of the bruises, every one of the cuts, every one of the breaks and the falls, every one of the failures and the slips and the falls, every one of those things informs you better. I was thinking about Leroy [Smedley], and you know, he’s a boxer. And you know, when my dad was trying to teach me something and I wouldn’t get it, eventually he would just demonstrate the hole, okay? “Now, I’ve been telling you, ‘Do something about that.’ You haven’t done something about that. How’s the black eye feel? Okay? Stop it! I mean, it’s comin’ for ya.” Leroy, I imagine you’ve had dozens of learning opportunities in which you figured out, “Well, that didn’t work.” Leroy: Hence the flat nose. DS: Hence the flat nose. Ya, it’s where it comes from. Okay, let’s take a break, and then we’ll regroup and do something else. And I would like to join all of you this evening (whoever’s going) over at wherever. But I would like NOT to talk about this or to answer questions because what I have to say has been put into the paper, it’s been here, it’s been taped, it’s on video, and I don’t want a bunch of, “Oh yeah, but afterwards I asked and then Denver said…” and now I’m accountable for whatever it was that you misunderstood me saying in an off-the-cuff remark at a later time. If it’s really important, send me an email. And if it’s REALLY good, I’ll put a post up on my website, and I’ll actually discuss it in an open way so that I don’t have to be accountable for all of the “Denver said this to me somewhere in sometime in someplace that’s ill-defined; at least that’s what I got out of it.” And I can’t be accountable for what you got out of it! But I’m happy to be accountable for what I put out there. Okay, so let’s take a break and move on. The post The Holy Order, Part 2 appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

  • #98
    Dec 31, 2023 · 53 min

    Understanding Prophecy

    The following talk was given in Sandy, Utah on December 16, 2023. Foolishness is often displayed in religious matters. I cringe when it shows up among those who have accepted the Lord’s 2017 covenant. In moments of sober reflection I realize it cannot be prevented. It astonishes me that the Lord intends to fulfill His covenants, vindicate His promises, and meet every prophecy of His prophets. It perplexes me how that can happen in this ignorant generation. Nevertheless, somehow God has decreed that it will be so. One particularly foolish religious practice involves dogmatic claims to understand just how prophecy will be fulfilled. We can’t do that because God has taken precautions to prevent it. As Isaiah reported: “Have you not known, have you not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth faints not, neither is weary? There is no searching of his understanding.” Isa. 14:5. How God chooses to vindicate His prophecies is entirely in His own unsearchable mind. He intends for it to remain hidden, until at last He accomplishes it. When it is underway, we must consider and ask whether THIS (whatever “this” is) meets the promises God gave beforehand. No matter how it may vary from our predictions, when God’s purposes are underway they will look only how God planned them to look. God told Isaiah (referring to His people, Israel): “Because I knew that you are obstinate, and your neck is an iron sinew, and your brow brass, I have, even from the beginning, declared it to you; before it came to pass, I showed it to you, lest you should say, My idol has done them, and my engraved image and my molten image has commanded them. You have heard, see all this; and will not you declare it? I have shown you new things from this time, even hidden things, and you did not know them. They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before the day when you heard them not, lest you should say, Behold, I knew them. Yea, you heard not, yea, you knew not; yea, from that time that your ear was not opened. For I knew that you would deal very treacherously and were called a transgressor from the womb. For my name’s sake will I defer my anger, and for my praise will I refrain for you, that I cut you not off. Behold, I have refined you, but not with silver; I have chosen you in the furnace of affliction. For my own sake — even for my own sake — will I do it[.]” Isa. 17:1. He shows it beforehand, but to us it still remains “hidden” and we “know not” because our “ear was not opened.” We assume, we presume, we conjecture and we impose our own vanity and foolishness thinking that we can search out God’s plans, even when He has said, “There is no searching of his understanding.” When Jesus Christ was here fulfilling all the prophecies of His coming to His people, there was a learned Pharisee and member of the Sanhedrin whose interest in Christ was aroused. However, Nicodemus did not recognize Christ as the Messiah, but instead thought Him just a provocative teacher worth quizzing. Christ reminded Nicodemus that everything He had done, was doing, and would yet accomplish, had been foretold by the prophets. Christ explained it this way: “Every thing about my assignment, which I am now performing, was foretold by the prophets sent earlier to teach Israel, for they all testified of me. They told you I would come, and I am now here doing what was prophesied, but you refuse to see it happening. Enough is underway that rejecting it means you prefer darkness to light. Humble yourself and admit the prophets foretold the very things now underway; repent and be baptized and the Spirit of Truth will open your eyes. If you want greater light, you will obey this instruction.” T&C 171: TSJ 2:4. Nicodemus knew the prophecies, and he thought he understood them. However, he could not understand how it was possible for God to accomplish all those promises in a way that had never entered into his mind or heart. To illustrate this subject, I only intend to use three examples. The first example is a prophecy set out in an allegory likening Israel to an olive tree. After foretelling much of Israel’s history, it covers future events. Concerning events just before the Lord’s return it reveals this: And now behold, notwithstanding all the care which we have taken of my vineyard, the trees thereof have become corrupted, that they bring forth no good fruit.1 And these I had hoped to preserve, to have laid up fruit thereof against the season unto mine own self. But behold, they have become like unto the wild olive tree, and they are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast into the fire; and it grieveth me that I should lose them. But what could I have done more in my vineyard? Have I slackened mine hand, that I have not nourished it? Nay, I have nourished it, and I have digged about it, and I have pruned it, and I have dunged it, and I have stretched forth mine hand almost all the day long, and the end draweth nigh. And it grieveth me that I should hew down all the trees of my vineyard and cast them into the fire that they should be burned. Who2 is it that has corrupted my vineyard? And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master, Is it not the loftiness of thy vineyard?3 Hath not the branches thereof overcome the roots which are good? And because the branches have overcome the roots thereof — behold, they grew faster than the strength of the roots, taking strength unto themselves4 — behold, I say, is not this the cause that the trees of thy vineyard have become corrupted? And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant, Let us go to, and hew down the trees of the vineyard, and cast them into the fire, that they shall not cumber the ground of my vineyard, for I have done all. What could I have done more for my vineyard? But behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the vineyard, Spare it a little longer. And the Lord said, Yea, I will spare it a little longer, for it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard. Wherefore, let us take of the branches of these which I have planted in the nithermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft them into the tree from whence they came.5 And let us pluck from the tree those branches whose fruit is most bitter, and graft in the natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof. And this will I do that the tree may not perish, that perhaps I may preserve unto myself the roots thereof for mine own purpose. And behold, the roots of the natural branches of the tree which I planted whithersoever I would are yet alive. Wherefore, that I may preserve them also for mine own purpose, I will take of the branches of this tree, and I will graft them in unto them. Yea, I will graft in unto them the branches of their mother tree, that I may preserve the roots also unto mine own self, that when they shall be sufficiently strong,6 perhaps they may bring forth good fruit unto me, and I may yet have glory in the fruit of my vineyard. And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree which had become wild, and grafted in unto the natural trees which also had become wild. And they also took of the natural trees which had become wild and grafted into their mother tree.7 And the Lord of the vineyard saith unto the servant, Pluck not the wild branches from the trees, save it be those which are most bitter; and in them, ye shall graft according to that which I have said. And we will nourish again the trees of the vineyard, and we will trim up8 the branches thereof, and we will pluck from the trees those branches which are ripened that must perish and cast them into the fire. And this I do that perhaps the roots thereof may take strength because of their goodness, and because of the change of the branches, that the good may overcome the evil. And because that I have preserved the natural branches and the roots thereof, and that I have grafted in the natural branches again into their mother tree, and have preserved the roots of their mother tree, that perhaps the trees of my vineyard may bring forth again good fruit, and that I may have joy again in the fruit of my vineyard, and perhaps that I may rejoice exceedingly that I have preserved the roots and the branches of the first fruit, wherefore, go to, and call servants, that we may labor diligently with our mights in the vineyard, that we may prepare the way, that I may bring forth again the natural fruit, which natural fruit is good, and the most precious above all other fruit. Wherefore, let us go to and labor with our mights this last time; for behold, the end draweth nigh, and this is for the last time that I shall prune my vineyard. Graft in the branches. Begin at the last, that they may be first and that the first may be last; and dig about the trees, both old and young, the first and the last, and the last and the first, that all may be nourished once again for the last time. Wherefore, dig about them, and prune them, and dung them once more for the last time, for the end draweth nigh. And if it so be that these last grafts shall grow and bring forth the natural fruit, then shall ye prepare the way for them that they may grow. And as they begin to grow, ye shall clear away9 the branches which bring forth bitter fruit, according to the strength of the good and the size thereof. And ye shall not clear away the bad thereof all at once, lest the roots thereof should be too strong for the graft and the graft thereof shall perish, and I lose the trees of my vineyard; for it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard. Wherefore, ye shall clear away the bad according as the good shall grow, that the root and the top may be equal in strength, until10 the good shall overcome the bad and the bad be hewn down11 and cast into the fire, that they cumber not the ground of my vineyard. And thus will I sweep away the bad out of my vineyard. And the branches of the natural tree will I graft in again into the natural tree,12 and the branches of the natural tree will I graft into the natural branches of the tree, and thus will I bring them together again, that they shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they shall be one. And the bad shall be cast away, yea, even out of all the land of my vineyard; for behold, only this once will I prune my vineyard. And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard sent his servant,13 and the servant went and did as the Lord had commanded him and brought other servants,14 and they were few.15 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto them, Go to and labor in the vineyard with your mights, for behold, this is the last time that I shall nourish my vineyard, for the end is nigh at hand and the season speedily cometh. And if ye labor with your mights with me, ye shall have joy in the fruit which I shall lay up unto myself against the time which will soon come. And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with their mights, and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them. And they did obey the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard in all things. And there began to be the natural fruit again in the vineyard. And the natural branches began to grow and thrive exceedingly, and the wild branches began to be plucked off and to be cast away; and they did keep the root and the top thereof equal, according to the strength thereof. And thus they labored with all diligence, according to the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard, even until the bad had been cast away out of the vineyard and the Lord had preserved unto himself, that the trees had become again the natural fruit. And they became like unto one body,16 and the fruit were equal.17 And the Lord of the vineyard had preserved unto himself the natural fruit, which was most precious unto him from the beginning. So, with this first prophecy in mind, I want to discuss two other prophecies and their potential meaning. I hope to show that they fit together. This talk is to illustrate the topic, not to cover it comprehensively. It is left to you to apply the principles illustrated in these examples to other prophecies. These next two just seem to be currently under discussion by people. The first is from 3rd Nephi, with Christ speaking: “I will establish my church among them, and they shall come in unto the covenant and be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their inheritance. And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and also as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city which shall be called the New Jerusalem. And then shall they assist my people, that they may be gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto the New Jerusalem. And then shall the Powers of Heaven come down among them, and I also will be in the midst. And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day, even when this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of this people.” NC 3 Ne. 10:1 This prophecy is important because it relates to building a city and a New Jerusalem where the Powers of Heaven18 will be present. There are debates about the identities because some presume it will be impossible for anyone other than Native Americans to build this city. Christ mentions at least three (perhaps four) different groups. It is a challenge to identify these different groups in order to understand what the Lord is predicting to take place: First, the Lord mentions a first group of gentiles among whom the Lord will establish a church. Second, a group of the remnant of Jacob who have been given this land for their inheritance. Apparently the first group will assist the second group to build a city. Third, a group referred to as “house of Israel.” Perhaps there is also a fourth group to be gathered in “who are scattered upon all the face of the land.” So if we want to guess about these three (or four) groups, we have a few obvious choices. But we have no guarantee we know who the “gentiles” are among whom the Lord will establish His “church.” There are presently over 100 diverse churches who all claim Joseph Smith as their founder. It is likely that all of them would say they are the gentiles among whom the Lord established a church. The Lord adds a helpful addition to His description of the gentiles. It involves gentiles who will “come in unto the covenant and be numbered among …the remnant of Jacob.” In the covenant offered by the Lord in September 2017 the covenant included the following statement by the Lord: “All you who have turned from your wicked ways and repented of your evil doings, of lying and deceiving, and of all whoredoms, and of secret abominations, idolatries, murders, priestcrafts, envying, and strife, and from all wickedness and abominations, and have come unto me, and been baptized in my name, and have received a remission of your sins, and received the holy ghost, are now numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.” T&C 158:10. Those words from the covenant may be how the Lord intends to identify the group of gentiles who have come into a covenant and become numbered with the remnant. This idea of taking one identified group of people and then re- identifying them by “numbering among” a different identified group is one of the major themes of the Book of Mormon. The first time we encounter this idea of changing identities is in a prophecy of Nephi’s: “And it shall come to pass that if the gentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling blocks, and harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father. Yea, they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land for ever.” NC 1 Ne. 3:25. To gentiles who receive both the Bible and Book of Mormon, the Lord will manifest Himself to them “in word (by them accepting His voice in scripture) and also in power (by the Holy Ghost), in very deed (by removing the veil that keeps Him hidden), unto the taking away of their stumbling blocks.” Joseph Smith began that process, which ended abruptly when he and Hyrum were killed. But the Lord has recommenced the process and revealed Himself again. For those who hear his voice, obey His commands, and come unto Him, “they shall be numbered among the seed of” Nephi’s father. And “they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land for ever.” If these gentiles represent grafting natural branches back into the natural tree connected to the natural roots, does numbering them among Israel and pronouncing them a blessed people upon the promised land forever make them part of the first group, or does it instead make them part of the second group? If they are part of the first, they will assist others to build the New Jerusalem. But if they are part of the second, they will build the New Jerusalem and receive assistance from gentiles as they build. These are questions that events alone will answer. The next reference Nephi makes to “numbering” of the gentiles with Israel is in 2 Nephi: “Wherefore, the gentiles shall be blessed and numbered among the house of Israel. Wherefore, I will consecrate this land unto thy seed, and they who shall be numbered among thy seed, for ever, for the land of their inheritance; for it is a choice land, saith God unto me, above all other lands. Wherefore, I will have all men that dwell thereon that they shall worship me, saith God.” NC 2 Ne. 7:4. Here the land is consecrated to the gentiles who are “numbered among” the Nephites as their inheritance. This makes them situated in the identical position as the Nephites themselves. This makes it more likely these converted, covenanting gentiles are part of the second group (who will build the New Jerusalem) rather than the first (who will assist). Nephi later mentions the gentiles who are “numbered among” more directly as covenant Israel, “I would say unto you, as many of the gentiles as will repent are the covenant people of the Lord[.]” NC 2 Ne. 12:11. If they ARE the covenant people, then perhaps they ARE the second group mentioned by the Lord in His prophecy. We must at least allow that possibility. When He came to the Nephites, Christ taught that it was the Father who declared the converted gentiles would change identity to become Israel, “But if the gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father, behold, they shall be numbered among my people, O house of Israel.” NC 3 Ne. 7:5. This change of identity requires gentiles to repent, be baptized and return to the Lord’s true doctrine, “the gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel[.]” Id., 9:11. When Christ taught this principle, He quoted from Isaiah; “thy seed shall inherit the gentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited.” Id., 10:2. In the closing words of 3rd Nephi, Christ makes an appeal to the gentiles in words that are echoed in the language of His 2017 covenant with the gentiles, Hearken, O ye gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath commanded me that I should speak concerning you; for behold, he commandeth me that I should write, saying, Turn, all ye gentiles, from your wicked ways, and repent of your evil doings — of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations — and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your sins and be filled with the holy ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel. Id., 14:1. The wording was changed by the Lord in the covenant from, “that ye may be numbered with my people who are the house of Israel” to state affirmatively that the covenanting gentiles, “are now numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.” T&C 158:10. As Moroni was finishing the translation of the Book of Ether, he added his explanation of who would build the New Jerusalem: “Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built up upon this land, and it shall be a land of their inheritance. And they shall build up a holy city unto the Lord like unto the Jerusalem of old. And they shall no more be confounded until the end come, when the earth shall pass away. And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth. And they shall be like unto the old, save the old have passed away and all things have become new. And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel. And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old and the inhabitants thereof; blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb. And they are they who were scattered, and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, Abraham. And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith, There are they who were first who shall be last, and there are they who were last who shall be first.” NC Ether 6:3. The question arises as to whether the gentiles retain any identity other than “Israel” after they repent, are baptized, learn of the Lord’s true doctrine, and enter into a covenant with Him. There are some helpful hints in the Book of Mormon text that discuss what happens following people being “numbered among” a different group. One example is the people of Jershon: “they were called by the Nephites, the people of Ammon; therefore, they were distinguished by that name ever after. And they were numbered among the people of Nephi, and also numbered among the people who were of the church of God.” NC Alma 15:9. Once they were numbered among the Nephites they were thereafter only regarded as Nephites. When the Nephites were destroyed by losing the power of governing themselves and practicing a distinct religion, all those who would remain would forever be numbered as Lamanites: “I perceive that this very people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which is in me, in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief. Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea, famine and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct. Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall into the works of darkness, and lasciviousness, and all manner of iniquities. Yea, I say unto you that because they shall sin against so great light and knowledge, yea, I say unto you that from that day, even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before this great iniquity shall come. And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon cometh that those who are now, or the seed of those who are now numbered among the people of Nephi, shall no more be numbered among the people of Nephi. But whosoever remaineth and is not destroyed in that great and dreadful day shall be numbered among the Lamanites, and shall become like unto them[.]” NC Alma 21:3. That loss of identity, and renumbering Nephites to be Lamanites, was permanent. So much so that the Nephites became extinct. All who remained, even if they were Nephite by blood, were thereafter only Lamanite. Bearing all this in mind, how do you decipher the three or four different groups mentioned in the prophecy about the New Jerusalem? To repeat, they are: First, a first group of gentiles among whom the Lord will establish a church. Second, a group of the remnant of Jacob who are given the land for their inheritance. Apparently the first group will assist the second group to build a city. Third, a group referred to as “house of Israel.” Perhaps a fourth group to be gathered in “who are scattered upon all the face of the land.” We can guess, and may even be able to make a justifiable guess that seems to get it right. But we will not know how the Lord will fulfill the prophecy until it is fulfilled. This was the problem with Nicodemus. Christ fulfilled all the prophecies about His coming. But He did it in an unexpected way, different from what the Pharisees and the Sanhedrin anticipated. They thought they understood the scriptures, and Christ did not fit their understanding. Therefore, the prophecies about Christ’s coming became a barrier to them recognizing His presence. Prophecies are only meant to be understood after they are fulfilled. God’s ways are unsearchable, until they are accomplished. We can anticipate, look carefully, observe cautiously, but until God performs His strange act, our best guesses are likely to be wrong. God does this, ‘lest you should say, Behold, I knew them. Yea, you heard not, yea, you knew not; yea, from that time that your ear was not opened. For I knew that you would deal very treacherously and were called a transgressor from the womb.’ We want to be learned, wise, and appear to share godly insight to make ourselves seem holy. We are not. We are, in God’s words, treacherous transgressors who have a form of godliness but we deny the power thereof. Watch carefully. Watch humbly. God will fulfill the prophecy. Keep an open mind about how He will choose to do so. Then, and only then, will you see how great things the Lord has done. Remember that the original, natural branches which have produced bitter fruit are to be grafted back to the natural roots. Even if all the vineyard is bitter, what the Lord does to reclaim the vineyard is restoring the original branches. Or, in other words, lost, scattered Israel is being re-gathered. That gathering brings both bloodlines and covenant together again. The second prophecy I want to discuss is this: And it shall come to pass that I, the Lord God, will send one mighty and strong, holding the scepter of power in his hand, clothed with light for a covering, whose mouth shall utter words, eternal words, while his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in order the House of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritance of the saints, whose names are found, and the names of their fathers and of their children, enrolled in the Book of the Law of God; while that man who was called of God, and appointed, that puts forth his hand to steady the ark of God, shall fall by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning. T&C 83:4 The LDS church thinks this was fulfilled long ago. They correctly have noted that this passage has been used by numerous apostates from the LDS church to claim they are someone ‘mighty and strong,’ deserving to be followed. This is the LDS explanation of the matter: “It is to be observed first of all that the subject of this whole letter [the Prophet’s letter to William W. Phelps], as also the part of it subsequently accepted as a revelation [D&C 85], relates to the affairs of the Church in Missouri, the gathering of the Saints to that land and obtaining their inheritances under the law of consecration and stewardship; and the Prophet deals especially with the matter of what is to become of those who fail to receive their inheritances by order or deed from the bishop. … “It was while these conditions of rebellion, jealousy, pride, unbelief and hardness of heart prevailed among the brethren in Zion—Jackson county, Missouri—in all of which Bishop Partridge participated, that the words of the revelation taken from the letter to William W. Phelps, of the 27th of November, 1832, were written. The ‘man who was called and appointed of God’ to ‘divide unto the Saints their inheritance’—Edward Partridge—was at that time out of order, neglecting his own duty, and putting ‘forth his hand to steady the ark’; hence, he was warned of the judgment of God impending, and the prediction was made that another, ‘one mighty and strong,’ would be sent of God to take his place, to have his bishopric—one having the spirit and power of that high office resting upon him, by which he would have power to ‘set in order the house of God, and arrange by lot the inheritance of the Saints’; in other words, one who would do the work that Bishop Edward Partridge had been appointed to do, but had failed to accomplish. … “… And inasmuch as through his repentance and sacrifices and suffering, Bishop Edward Partridge undoubtedly obtained a mitigation of the threatened judgment against him of falling ‘by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning,’ so the occasion for sending another to fill his station—‘one mighty and strong to set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritances of the Saints’—may also be considered as having passed away and the whole incident of the prophecy closed” (in James R. Clark, comp., Messages of the First Presidency of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 6 vols. [1965–75], 4:112, 115, 117.) That seems reasonable enough to me. But, the language still gets used by claimants who want a following. Assuming that the LDS explanation is wrong, and there will yet be someone who comes forward to set in order the House of God, what should we be looking for? -Someone to set in order the LDS church? -Someone to set in order the temple rites? -Someone to set in order the family of God through adoption? -Something else? That unidentified person will set in order the House of God through holding the scepter of power in his hand: -What exactly is that? -Will it be a physical object or metaphorical scepter? -If metaphor, what is the correct meaning? Then, too, this unidentified fellow will be clothed with light for a covering: -How is that to be understood? -What will make that happen? -Can a casual observer detect that light, or is it merely internal to the mighty and strong one? The same questions can be asked about his mouth uttering words, eternal words, and his bowels being a fountain of truth. These are ill-defined, lofty words, lacking any specific way to know they are fulfilled. Well, you can guess about all of these things, but you cannot know for certain. If God intends to do more than was done in Missouri in the 1830s, then He will accomplish it in His own way, His own time, and in the manner of His choosing. Only a fool will proclaim they are the very one described in that passage as “mighty and strong”—and a particular braggart-fool who has done nothing more than put his ego on display with his self-promotion. I have never claimed to be mighty and strong, and will never do so. Watch and pray always that you are not deceived. Allow God the privilege of accomplishing His strange work in a way that eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor yet entered into your heart. Be trusting, and believing, and wait on the Lord. Eagerness and impatience will not prove useful. Let me use two quotes from Christ to illustrate this. First, after quoting from Isaiah, the Lord commanded this: “I say unto you that ye had ought to search these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search these things diligently, for great are the words of Isaiah. For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are of the house of Israel. Therefore, it must needs be that he must speak also to the gentiles. And all things that he spake hath been and shall be, even according to the words which he spake.” NC 3 Ne. 10:4. From this we know we ought to carefully study Isaiah’s prophecy because he spoke about “all things” involving Israel. And if it covers all things about Israel, it must include the gentiles. Although the gentiles must be grafted back into the roots, they are nevertheless part of the original natural branches of the tree, or Israelites who lost their identity. On the other hand, the same Lord says, “[W]atch, therefore, for you know not at what hour your Lord does come.” NC Matt. 11:13. Even if you study carefully the words of Isaiah, and know that he prophesied about “all things” involving Israel, still you will “know not” about your Lord’s return. Watch, but you won’t know. Why? Because you do not know how the Lord will choose to fulfill the words of Isaiah until the Lord fulfills them. And if you watch, while being familiar with the prophecies, you should be able to see them as they are fulfilled, even if the fulfillment is not something you can predict in advance. The Lord’s conduct will always be His “strange act” and not according to our anticipated predictions. How God chooses to fulfill His promises in our day is as unsearchable and unpredictable as how Christ fulfilled prophecy in front of the learned members of the Sanhedrin while He went unrecognized. He was regarded by them as merely a threat, a pretender, who may have had interesting things to say, but surely (they thought) He could not be the Messiah. There have been a great number of things accomplished in these last few years. More is underway at present. It may seem like there is little progress, but preparations take time. Those who will not wait on the preparations put their impatience on display. That in turn allows others to identify them. Haste brings pestilence. In all probability, hasty people will not be suitable for gathering. I want to add a word of caution about people claiming inspiration to prophesy. Joseph Smith’s letter from Liberty Jail19 gave sage advice that applies in many circumstances. That letter gives us good advice about understanding prophecy. “A fanciful and flowery and heated imagination be aware of, because the things of God are of deep import, and time, and experience, and careful and ponderous and solemn thoughts can only find them out. Your mind, O man, if you will lead a soul unto salvation, must stretch as high as the utmost Heavens, and search into and contemplate the lowest considerations of the darkest abyss, and expand upon the broad considerations of eternal expanse. You must commune with God. How much more dignified and noble are the thoughts of God than the vain imagination of the human heart? None but fools will trifle with the souls of men. How vain and trifling have been our spirits, our conferences, our councils, our meetings, our private as well as public conversations: too low, too mean, too vulgar, too condescending for the dignified characters of the called and chosen of God, according to the purposes of his will from before the foundation of the world, to hold the keys of the mysteries of those things that have been kept hid from the foundation until now[.]” T&C 138:18-19. Recently, there have been some public displays of foolishness made by zealous people acting in haste. God’s meaning only becomes clear when we take enough thought to solemnly, carefully and through enough experience have allowed God’s meaning to become clear. Haste brings pestilence.20 Impatience is the enemy of understanding. When it comes to understanding scripture, obeying God, and parsing through prophecy nothing should be done abruptly. Finally, I would suggest that we all stay in our own lane.21 Rather than thinking we can interpret God’s will for others, our search should be to find God’s will for ourselves. If we think someone makes it look easy, that is only because you do not comprehend the price that must be paid in hard-won experience that precedes the results. Joseph Smith said his life was like a huge, rough stone rolling down from a high mountain; and the only polishing he got was when some corner gets rubbed off by coming in contact with something else, striking with accelerated force against religious bigotry, priestcraft, …lying editors, … backed by mobs, blasphemers, licentious and corrupt men and women—all hell knocking off a corner here and a corner there. Thus he was to become a smooth and polished shaft in the quiver of the Almighty. Reflecting on all his difficulties he wrote, “For my part, I think I never could have felt as I now do if I had not suffered the wrongs that I have suffered. All things shall work together for good to them that love God” (letter from Joseph Smith to Presendia Huntington Buell, Mar. 15, 1839, Liberty Jail, Liberty, Missouri). No matter how easy it may appear for some to know God, if we saw all of the picture, we would realize it requires as high a price from us as was required of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, Abraham, Joseph of Egypt, and all the others God has taken into His confidence. Finally, this needs to be repeated: Joseph Smith said: “The reason we do not have the secrets of the Lord revealed unto us, is because we do not keep them but reveal them; we do not keep our own secrets, but reveal our difficulties to the world, even to our enemies, then how would we keep the secrets of the Lord?” (DHC 4:479; TPJS, 195; WJS, 81). Elsewhere Joseph admonished: “If God gives you a manifestation; keep it to yourselves” (DHC 2:309; TPJS, 91). The Second Comforter is for one’s individual comfort and instruction. Not for public display or to gratify one’s pride or serve one’s vain ambition. Sacred things tend to lose their luster as they are profaned by being made common. Just as the white snow tends to stain the longer it is trodden underfoot by men, so also does the purity of revelation become denigrated by being revealed without regard to the audience’s preparation and worthiness to learn of sacred things. This is a binding limitation and an essential part of the process. To be qualified, one must be someone who can be trusted to keep sacred things sacred. T&C Glossary, Casting Pearls Before Swine. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. 1 There was a universal apostasy from what can save mankind. 2 It is a good question to ask, ‘who has corrupted Israel’s faith?’ 3 The vineyard has corrupted itself. Our own “loftiness” or pride has made us utterly corrupt. We have no fruit worth preserving, and only ourselves to blame. 4 We rely on our own strength, because we build successful religions that have power, wealth, influence and fare sumptuously. Mormon described it. Our “churches become defiled and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts, yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and teachers, in the pride of their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches.” NC Mormon 4:4. 5 The “grafting” process is not taking an altogether foreign line, but reintroducing the scattered remnants of Israel back into the original religion/people where they came from. Lost Israel becomes found/converted Israel. 6 This is a process and hardly happens when the first effort begins. Branches whose fruit are wild and bitter do not immediately bear suitable fruit. It is only later, when they become sufficiently strong that “perhaps” some will be suitable. 7 The vineyard will be rearranged at the end by grafting lost natural branches (gentiles who have lost their true identity and become “wild”) to the long lost religion of the God of Israel. This allows them to return to their “natural roots” or to be numbered again with Israel. 8 Trimming involves discarding. 9 How the Lord “clears away” branches as growth begins may have been explained, at least in part, by a post on my website (God’s Wisdom) on January 29, 2023, in which the Lord explained to me, “some people are taken and not healed because, in the Wisdom of God that person is ready and if left will recede rather than advance, and some are taken because, if left, would interfere with and delay or hinder God’s purposes for others, and some are given to suffer because it gives them the opportunity to develop in Godly attributes they would not otherwise attain. God’s Wisdom is greater than man’s and sees more than can man. But in all matters there is reason and wisdom in how matters of health, life, and death unfold.” 10 This word, “until”, means it is a process, and perhaps gradual over some length of time before it is possible for the good to gain the strength and numbers to “overcome the bad.” Because the bad are not going to willingly abandon their false beliefs, incorrect ideas, and vain ambition. 11 This suggests the Lord will be responsible for removing them from the vineyard. 12 Notice that the graft and the final tree are both identified as “natural.” Meaning these will be both literal descendants of Abraham and also heirs to that same priesthood held by Abraham. The Lord promised Abraham, “And in you (that is, in your Priesthood) and in your seed, (that is, your Priesthood) — for I give unto you a promise that this right shall continue in you and in your seed after you (that is to say, the literal seed or the seed of the body) — shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal.” T&C 145: Abr. 3:1. 13 Here the “servant” is singular. 14 Here the original servant recruits others, and there are plural “servants.” 15 Given that there are “few” it may be as difficult for us to believe it is underway as it was for Nicodemus to see how Christ fit into the prophetic promises. 16 Meaning they are to be united by the same religion, not bickering and contending. 17 “Equal” in the way the Lord uses the term: meaning equally accountable before Him. Mankind is never the same. There are greater and lesser intelligences (“if there be two spirits and one shall be more intelligent than the other, yet these two spirits — notwithstanding one is more intelligent than the other” (T&C 145: Abr. 5:4)), but they are all equally accountable. 18 Meaning angels. “ A title referring to a specific group with status on the other side of the veil; a proper noun, not just an abstraction. In the afterlife there are different rungs on Jacob’s ladder where different Powers are fixed: Angel, Archangel, Principality, Power, Dominion, Throne, Cherubim, and Seraphim — they may all be called Powers of Heaven.” T&C Glossary of Terms, defining Powers of Heaven, quoting from Preserving the Restoration, p. 173 19 The letter was primarily the work of Joseph Smith, but it was co-signed by Hyrum Smith, Lyman Wight, Caleb Baldwin and Alexander McRae. 20 See, e.g., T&C 50:6. 21 I’ve refrained from telling others what they should do. If there is any message I’ve delivered, I consider myself equally obligated to follow and never thought I stood apart or independent of the message. TALK/PAPER The post Understanding Prophecy appeared first on Restoration Archives Blog.

Showing 1–20 of 20 episodes